JVC CD Player GET0425 001A User Manual

CD RECEIVER  
KD-APD58/KD-PDR50  
KD-APD58/KD-PDR50  
KD-APD58/KD-PDR50  
RECEPTOR CON CD  
RÉCEPTEUR CD  
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.  
Para cancelar la demostración en pantalla, consulte la página 6.  
Pour annuler la démonstration des affichages, référez-vous à la page 6.  
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.  
Para la instalación y las conexiones, refiérase al manual separado.  
Pour l’installation et les raccordements, se référer au manuel séparé.  
For customer Use:  
Enter below the Model  
No. and Serial No. which  
are located on the top or  
bottom of the cabinet. Retain  
this information for future  
reference.  
INSTRUCTIONS  
MANUAL DE INSTRUCCIONES  
MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS  
Model No.  
Serial No.  
GET0425-001A  
[J]  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
How to reset your unit  
CONTENTS  
Control panel — KD-APD58/KD-PDR50 ........  
4
5
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............  
Getting started................................  
Basic operations...................................................  
6
6
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.  
Radio operations .............................  
7
Disc operations................................  
Playing a disc in the unit .....................................  
8
8
How to forcibly eject a disc  
iPod operations ............................... 10  
Sound adjustments.......................... 12  
General settings — PSM .................. 13  
External component operations ....... 15  
Title assignment.............................. 15  
More about this unit ........................ 16  
Maintenance ................................... 20  
Troubleshooting.............................. 21  
Specifications.................................. 23  
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.  
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.  
If this does not work, reset your unit.  
How to use the M MODE button  
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,  
then the number buttons and 5/buttons work as  
different function buttons.  
Detaching the control panel  
Ex.:When number button 2 works as  
MO (monaural) button.  
To use these buttons for their original functions  
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds  
without pressing any of these buttons until the  
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.  
Attaching the control panel  
KD-APD58 is equipped with the steering wheel  
remote control function.  
• See the Installation/Connection Manual (separate  
volume) for connection.  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Control panel —  
KD-APD58/KD-PDR50  
Parts identification  
Display window  
1
2
3
SRC (source) button  
B BAND button  
(standby/on attenuator) button /  
Control dial  
SEL (select) button  
Display window  
o
Remote sensor  
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light  
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).  
S.BASS (super bass) indicator  
DISC indicator  
Disc information indicators—  
;
a
s
4
5
6 5 (up) / (down) buttons  
EQ (equalizer) button  
8 0 (eject) button  
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)  
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators  
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ  
7
d
f
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
AUX (auxiliary) input jack  
(control panel release) button  
D DISP (display) button  
M MODE button  
MO (monaural) button  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button  
Number buttons  
lights up for the selected item.  
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),  
ST (stereo)  
EQ (equalizer) indicator  
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),  
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)  
Main display  
g
h
j
k
l
RPT (repeat) button  
RND (random) button  
Tr (track) indicator  
Source display / Time countdown indicator  
4/¢ buttons  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Main elements and features  
Remote controller —  
RM-RK50  
Installing the lithium coin battery  
(CR2025)  
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button  
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or  
attenuates the sound when the power is on.  
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.  
For USA-California Only:  
This product contains a CR Coin Cell Lithium Battery  
which contains Perchlorate Material—special  
handling may apply.  
2 5 U (up) / D (down) buttons  
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.  
• Changes the preset stations with D .  
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.  
• While listening to an Apple iPod:  
– Pauses or resumes playback with D .  
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.  
(Now 5 U/D /2 R/F 3 work as the menu  
selecting buttons.)*  
See www.dtsc.ca.gov/hazardouswaste/perchlorate  
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote  
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle  
in between.  
Warning:  
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons  
• Adjusts the volume level.  
SOUND button  
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or its  
equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place  
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight  
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Store the battery in a place where children cannot  
reach to avoid risk of accident.  
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,  
cracking, or starting a fire:  
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the  
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.  
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic  
materials.  
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or  
similar tools.  
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when  
throwing away or saving it.  
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
SOURCE button  
• Selects the source.  
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons  
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.  
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and  
held.  
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.  
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting  
mode):  
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press  
D to confirm the selection.)  
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.  
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.  
D : Confirms the selection.  
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To drop the volume in  
a moment (ATT)  
Getting started  
To restore the sound, press  
the button again.  
Basic operations  
~ Turn on the power.  
To turn off the power  
Ÿ
Basic settings  
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages 13 and  
14.  
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source  
if there is no disc in the unit.  
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.  
1
2
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner  
1 Canceling the display demonstrations  
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”  
2 Setting the clock  
Adjust the volume.  
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.  
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the  
minute.  
3
Finish the procedure.  
Volume level appears.  
To check the current clock time while the  
power is turned off  
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
page 12.)  
Clock time is shown on the  
display for about 5 seconds. See  
also page 13.  
Caution on volume setting:  
Discs produce very little noise compared with other  
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc  
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden  
increase of the output level.  
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to  
receive  
Radio operations  
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.  
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.  
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo  
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.  
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same  
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator  
goes off.  
! Start searching for a station.  
Storing stations in memory  
You can preset six stations for each band.  
When a station is received, searching stops.  
To stop searching, press the same button  
again.  
FM station automatic presetting—  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential  
Memory)  
To tune in to a station manually  
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to  
store into.  
In step ! above...  
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.  
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic  
presetting is over.  
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are  
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.  
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Manual presetting  
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset  
number 4 of the FM1 band.  
Disc operations  
Playing a disc in the unit  
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the  
source or eject the disc.  
1
2
3
To stop play and eject the disc  
• Press SRC to listen to another  
playback source.  
Preset number flashes for a while.  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
Listening to a preset station  
1
2
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.  
or  
To go to the next or previous folders (only for  
MP3 or WMA discs)  
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder  
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly  
To select a number from 01 – 06:  
To check other information while listening  
to the radio  
Clock = Station name* =  
Frequency = (back to the  
beginning)  
To select a number from 07 – 12:  
* If no name is assigned to a station, “NO NAME”  
appears. To assign a title to a station, see page 15.  
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it  
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit  
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—  
01, 02, 03, and so on.  
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or  
WMA discs):  
Changing the display information  
While playing an audio CD or a CD Text  
Other main functions  
Skipping tracks quickly during play  
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the  
same folder.  
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”  
(see page 14)  
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing a track whose  
number is a single digit (1 to 9)  
1
2
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”  
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10  
tracks.  
• After the last track, the first track will be selected  
and vice versa.  
3
: Clock with the current track number  
: Elapsed playing time with the current  
track number  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on  
the display  
Prohibiting disc ejection  
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.  
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.  
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,  
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the  
TAG indicator will not light up.  
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same  
procedure.  
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Selecting the playback modes  
iPod operations  
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this unit  
by connecting it with the supplied connection cable for  
iPod.  
You can use only one of the following playback modes  
at a time.  
1
• Disconnecting the iPod will also stop playback. Press  
SRC to listen to another playback source.  
2
Select your desired playback mode.  
Repeat play  
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual  
(separate volume).  
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with  
your iPod.  
7
Mode  
Plays repeatedly  
~ Connect an iPod.  
TRK RPT  
FLDR RPT *  
:
:
The current track.  
All tracks of the current folder.  
Connection cable for iPod  
RPT OFF  
:
Cancels.  
7
Random play  
Mode  
Plays at random  
FLDR RND * : All tracks of the current folder,  
then tracks of the next folder and  
so on.  
If an iPod has been connected...  
DISC RND  
:
All tracks of the current disc.  
RND OFF  
:
Cancels.  
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.  
Playback starts automatically from where it has  
been paused previously.  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on  
the display  
Ÿ Adjust the volume.  
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
page 12.)  
10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• If the selected item has another layer, you will  
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the  
desired track is played (see page 19).  
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at  
a time.  
Caution:  
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety  
driving.  
• Make sure all important data has been backed up  
to avoid losing the data.  
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:  
If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.  
When you confirm the selection of a track.  
To pause playback  
To resume playback, press the button  
again.  
Selecting the playback modes  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
1
2
Select your desired playback mode.  
Repeat play  
7
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ONE RPT  
All RPT  
RPT OFF  
:
:
:
Same as “Repeat One.”  
Same as “Repeat All.”  
Cancels.  
Selecting a track from the menu  
1
2
Enter the main menu.  
7
Random play  
Now the 5// 4/¢ buttons work as  
the menu selecting buttons*.  
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”  
Select the desired menu.  
SONG RND  
RND OFF  
:
:
Same as “Shuffle Songs.”  
Cancels.  
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of  
the main “MENU.”  
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô  
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô  
(back to the beginning)  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on  
the display  
3
Confirm the selection.  
To move back to the previous menu,  
press 5.  
To check other information while listening  
to an iPod  
• If a track is selected, playback starts  
automatically.  
11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indication, [Range]  
Sound adjustments  
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]  
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the  
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
Adjust the bass.  
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]  
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.  
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]  
Adjust the treble.  
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]  
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.  
Preset values  
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4  
Indication (For)  
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]  
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.  
USER  
(Flat sound)  
00  
00  
00 OFF  
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],  
[01 to 05, initial: 03] *5  
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound  
regardless of how low you set the volume.  
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]  
Adjust the subwoofer output level.  
ROCK  
(Rock or disco music)  
+03 00 +02 ON  
+01 00 +03 OFF  
+02 +01 +02 OFF  
+04 –02 +01 ON  
+03 00 +03 OFF  
CLASSIC  
(Classical music)  
POPS  
(Light music)  
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]  
Adjust the volume.  
HIP HOP  
(Funk or rap music)  
1
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”  
(see page 14).  
JAZZ  
(Jazz music)  
2
*
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super  
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the  
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”  
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader  
level to “00.”  
This adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.  
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only  
when it is set to “S.BS ON.“  
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass  
3
*
4
5
*
*
Adjusting the sound  
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your  
preference.  
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See  
page 14 for details.)  
1
2
12  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
General settings — PSM  
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items  
listed in the table that follows.  
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM  
items if necessary.  
1
Finish the procedure.  
2
3
Select a PSM item.  
Adjust the PSM item selected.  
Indications  
DEMO  
Item  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
: Initial)  
DEMO ON  
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no operation is  
Display  
demonstration  
done for about 20 seconds, [6].  
Cancels.  
DEMO OFF  
ON  
:
:
CLK DISP *1  
Clock display  
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is  
turned off.  
OFF  
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about 5 seconds  
when the power is turned off, [6].  
CLOCK H  
Hour adjustment  
1 – 12  
00 – 59  
[Initial: 1 (1:00)], [6]  
[Initial: 00 (1:00)], [6]  
CLOCK M  
Minute adjustment  
DIMMER  
Dimmer  
AUTO  
ON  
OFF  
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.  
Activates dimmer.  
Cancels.  
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to  
save the car’s battery.  
Continued on the next page  
13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indications  
Item  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
: Initial)  
SCROLL *2  
Scroll  
ONCE  
AUTO  
OFF  
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.  
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).  
Cancels.  
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display  
regardless of the setting.  
L/O MODE  
Line output mode  
REAR  
:
:
Select if both the LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the  
speakers (through an external amplifier).  
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a  
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).  
WOOFER  
WOOFER *3  
Subwoofer cutoff  
frequency  
LOW  
MID  
HIGH  
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
AUX ADJ  
A.ADJ 00  
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase of the  
output level when changing the source from external component  
connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.  
Auxiliary input level — A.ADJ 05  
adjustment  
TAG DISP  
Tag display  
TAG ON  
TAG OFF  
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [9].  
Cancels.  
AMP GAIN  
Amplifier gain  
control  
LOW PWR  
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the speaker is  
less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)  
VOL 00 – VOL 50  
HIGH PWR  
AREA US  
:
:
AREA  
Tuner channel  
interval  
When using in North/Central/South America. AM/FM intervals are set  
to 10 kHz/200 kHz.  
When using in any other areas except North/Central/South America.  
AM/FM intervals are set to 9 kHz/50 kHz (100 kHz during auto search).  
When using in South American countries. AM/FM intervals are set to  
10 kHz/100 kHz.  
AREA EU  
AREA SA  
:
:
IF BAND  
Intermediate  
frequency band  
AUTO  
WIDE  
:
:
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises between  
close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)  
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound  
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.  
2
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.  
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”  
3
14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
External component  
operations  
You can connect an external component to the  
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.  
Title assignment  
You can assign names to 30 station frequencies (FM and  
AM) and up to 8 characters for each station name.  
1
Select FM/AM.  
2
Show the title entry screen.  
Portable MD player, etc  
Stereo mini plug  
~
3
Assign a title.  
1 Select a character.  
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and  
start playing the source.  
! Adjust the volume.  
2 Move to the next (or previous) character  
position.  
3 Repeat steps 1 and 2 until you finish  
Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
entering the title.  
page 12.)  
4
Finish the procedure.  
To check other information while listening  
to an external component  
To erase the entire title  
In step 2 above...  
Clock Ô AUX IN  
15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Disc operations  
Caution for DualDisc playback  
More about this unit  
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply  
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.  
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on  
this product may not be recommended.  
Basic operations  
Turning on the power  
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the  
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.  
General  
Turning off the power  
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD  
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)  
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.  
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and  
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to  
eject the disc.  
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,  
playback starts from where it has been stopped  
previously, next time you turn on the power.  
General  
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are  
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”  
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or  
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.  
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or  
an iPod, playback stops.  
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback  
source, playback starts from where it has been  
stopped/paused previously.  
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,  
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot  
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,  
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another  
playback source.  
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW  
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.  
• This unit can play back only files of the same type  
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio  
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.  
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,  
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.  
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this  
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the  
following reasons:  
– Discs are dirty or scratched.  
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside  
the unit.  
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.  
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with  
“Packet Write” method.  
– There are improper recording conditions (missing  
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,  
warped, etc.).  
Tuner operations  
Storing stations in memory  
• During SSM search...  
– All previously stored stations are erased and  
stations are stored newly.  
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest  
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).  
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will  
be automatically tuned in.  
• When storing a station manually, the previously  
preset station is erased when a new station is stored  
in the same preset number.  
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the  
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular  
CDs.  
16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:  
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck  
to the surface.  
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an  
ink jet printer.  
Using these discs under high temperatures or high  
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the  
unit.  
• This unit cannot play back the following files:  
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.  
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.  
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.  
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and  
voice format.  
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows  
Media® Audio.  
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.  
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,  
etc.  
• The search function works but search speed is not  
constant.  
Playing an MP3/WMA disc  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of  
the letter case—upper/lower).  
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists  
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or  
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.  
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No  
other characters can be correctly displayed.  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the  
conditions below:  
Ejecting a disc  
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,  
the disc is automatically inserted again into the  
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts  
automatically.  
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps  
– Sampling frequency:  
iPod operations  
Controllable iPod  
Software version  
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)  
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)  
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,  
Joliet, Windows long file name  
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder  
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4  
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).  
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters  
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters  
– Romeo: up to 128 characters  
iPod with dock connector  
(3rd Generation)  
2.3 or later  
iPod with Click Wheel  
(4th Generation)  
3.1 or later  
iPod mini  
iPod photo  
iPod nano  
1.4 or later  
1.2 or later  
1.0 or later  
1.0 or later  
iPod with Video  
(5th Generation)  
– Joliet: up to 64 characters  
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters  
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200  
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.  
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable  
bit rate).  
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed  
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed  
time. Especially, after performing the search function,  
this difference becomes noticeable.  
• If your iPod software version is older than those  
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the  
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software  
version before using it with this unit.  
– You can check the software version of your iPod  
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.  
– For details about updating your iPod, visit  
<http://www.apple.com>.  
Continued on the next page  
17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged  
through this unit.  
• While the iPod is connected, all operations from the  
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this  
unit.  
Title assignment  
• If you try to assign titles to more than 30 station  
frequencies, “NAMEFULL” appears. Delete unwanted  
titles before assignment.  
• While connecting an iPod with Video:  
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the  
external monitor (only the audio part is available).  
– It is not possible to browse video files on the  
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during  
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming  
playback will not work.)  
General settings—PSM  
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly  
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a  
control dial for dimming.  
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other  
than “AUTO.”  
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from  
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level  
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically  
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”  
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.  
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or  
” appears on the iPod display.  
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of  
this unit may differ from the iPod.  
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the  
selecting menu or press .  
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.  
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be  
shown correctly on the display.  
– Depends on the condition of communication  
between the iPod and the unit.  
• If the text information includes more than 8  
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can  
display up to 40 characters.  
18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected  
19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To keep discs clean  
Maintenance  
A dirty disc may not play correctly.  
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with  
a soft cloth in a straight line from center  
to edge.  
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional  
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean  
discs.  
How to clean the connectors  
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.  
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the  
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with  
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.  
To play new discs  
New discs may have some rough spots  
around the inner and outer edges. If  
such a disc is used, this unit may reject  
the disc.  
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a  
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.  
Connector  
Moisture condensation  
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in  
the following cases:  
Do not use the following discs:  
• After starting the heater in the car.  
Warped disc  
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.  
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this  
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a  
few hours until the moisture evaporates.  
Sticker  
Sticker residue  
How to handle discs  
Stick-on label  
Unusual shape  
Center holder  
When removing a disc from its  
case, press down the center holder  
of the case and lift the disc out,  
holding it by the edges.  
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its  
recording surface.  
Single CD—  
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the  
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface  
facing up).  
8 cm (3-3/16”) disc  
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.  
20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• The unit does not work at all.  
Reset the unit (see page 3).  
Store stations manually.  
Connect the antenna firmly.  
Insert the disc correctly.  
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.  
• Static noise while listening to the radio.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.  
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be  
skipped.  
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.  
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which  
you used for recording.  
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 9).  
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 3).  
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.  
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.  
• Change the disc.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.  
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the  
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,  
Romeo, or Joliet.  
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the  
file names.  
• Noise is generated.  
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or  
WMA tracks.)  
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.  
keeps flashing on the display).  
Continued on the next page  
21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Tracks do not play back in the order you  
have intended them to play.  
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.  
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.  
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how  
the tracks are recorded on the disc.  
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately  
on the display.  
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.  
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.  
album name).  
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,  
and a limited number of symbols.  
• The iPod does not turn on or does not  
work.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Update the firmware version.  
• Charge the battery.  
• The sound is distorted.  
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.  
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Charge the battery.  
• Playback stops.  
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn  
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.  
• No sound can be heard when connecting  
an iPod nano.  
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.  
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.  
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.  
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.  
Reconnect the iPod.  
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the  
display.  
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.  
Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
Reset the iPod.  
• The iPod’s controls do not work after  
disconnecting from this unit.  
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the  
United States and/or other countries.  
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION  
Power Output:  
CD PLAYER SECTION  
Type:  
Compact disc player  
20 W RMS × 4 Channels at 4 Ω  
and 1% THD+N  
Signal Detection  
System:  
Non-contact optical pickup  
(semiconductor laser)  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio:  
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)  
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
80 dBA (reference: 1 W into 4 Ω)  
Load Impedance:  
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)  
Dynamic Range:  
96 dB  
Tone Control Range:  
Bass/Mid-range/Treble: 12 dB at 60 Hz/1 kHz/  
7.5 kHz  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB  
Wow and Flutter:  
Less than measurable limit  
Frequency Response:  
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)  
Line-Out Level/Impedance:  
Max. Bit Rate:  
320 kbps  
KD-APD58: 4.0 V/20 kΩ load (full scale)  
KD-PDR50: 2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full scale)  
Subwoofer-Out Level/Impedance:  
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:  
Max. Bit Rate:  
192 kbps  
KD-APD58: 4.0 V /20 kΩ load (full scale)  
KD-PDR50: 2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full scale)  
GENERAL  
Power Requirement:  
Output Impedance:  
Other Terminal:  
1 kΩ  
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V  
(11 V to 16 V allowance)  
Negative ground  
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C  
Temperature: (32°F to 104°F)  
AUX (auxiliary) input jack, iPod jack, steering wheel  
remote input (only for KD-APD58)  
Grounding System:  
TUNER SECTION  
Frequency Range:  
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)  
Installation Size: 182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm  
(7-3/16” × 2-1/16” × 5-15/16”)  
FM: 87.5 MHz to 107.9 MHZ  
(with channel interval set to 100 kHz or 200 kHz)  
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz  
(with channel interval set to 50 kHz)  
AM: 530 kHz to 1 710 kHz  
Panel Size:  
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm  
(7-7/16” × 2-5/16” × 1/2”)  
Mass:  
1.4 kg (3.1 lbs)  
(with channel interval set to 10 kHz)  
531 kHz to 1 602 kHz  
(excluding accessories)  
(with channel interval set to 9 kHz)  
Design and specifications are subject to change without  
notice.  
FM Tuner  
Usable Sensitivity:  
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)  
50 dB Quieting Sensitivity: 16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)  
Alternate Channel  
Selectivity (400 kHz):  
Frequency Response:  
Stereo Separation:  
AM Tuner  
65 dB  
If a kit is necessary for your car, consult your  
telephone directory for the nearest car audio  
speciality shop.  
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz  
35 dB  
Sensitivity/Selectivity:  
20 μV/35 dB  
23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Having TROUBLE with operation?  
Please reset your unit  
Refer to page of How to reset your unit  
Still having trouble??  
USA ONLY  
Call 1-800-252-5722  
http://www.jvc.com  
We can help you!  
EN, SP, FR  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
1106DTSMDTJEIN  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
KD-APD58/KD-PDR50  
Installation/Connection Manual  
Manual de instalación/conexión  
Manuel d’installation/raccordement  
1106DTSMDTJEIN  
EN, SP, FR  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
GET0425-002A  
[J]  
ENGLISH  
ESPAÑOL  
FRANÇAIS  
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground  
electrical systems. If your vehicle does not have this system, a  
voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC car audio este sistema, será necesario un inversor de tensión, que puede ser  
Esta unidad está diseñada para funcionar con 12 V de CC, con  
sistemas eléctricos de masa NEGATIVA. Si su vehículo no posee  
Cet appareil est conçu pour fonctionner sur des sources de courant  
continu de 12 V à masse NEGATIVE. Si votre véhicule n’offre pas ce  
type d’alimentation, il vous faut un convertisseur de tension, que vous  
pouvez acheter chez un revendeur d’autoradios JVC.  
dealers.  
adquirido en los concesionarios de JVC de equipos de audio para  
automóviles.  
WARNINGS  
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the  
battery’s negative terminal and make all electrical connections before  
installing the unit.  
ADVERTENCIAS  
AVERTISSEMENTS  
Para evitar cortocircuitos, recomendamos que desconecte el terminal Pour éviter tout court-circuit, nous vous recommandons de débrancher  
negativo de la batería y que efectúe todas las conexiones eléctricas  
antes de instalar la unidad.  
la borne négative de la batterie et d’effectuer tous les raccordements  
électriques avant d’installer l’appareil.  
Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after  
installation.  
Asegúrese de volver a conectar a masa esta unidad al chasis  
del automóvil después de la instalación.  
Assurez-vous de raccorder de nouveau la mise à la masse de  
cet appareil au châssis de la voiture après l’installation.  
Notes:  
Notas:  
Remarques:  
Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows  
frequently, consult your JVC car audio dealer.  
Reemplace el fusible por uno con la corriente especificada. Si el  
fusible se quemase frecuentemente consulte con su concesionario  
de JVC de equipos de audio para automóviles.  
Se recomienda conectar los altavoces con una potencia máxima  
de más de 50 W (tanto atrás como adelante, con una impedancia  
de 4 a 8 Ω). Si la potencia máxima es de menos de 50 W, cambie  
“AMP GAIN” para evitar daños en los altavoces (consulte la página 14  
del MANUAL DE INSTRUCCIONES).  
Para evitar cortocircuitos, cubra los cables NO UTILIZADOS con cinta  
aislante.  
El sumidero térmico estará muy caliente después del uso. Asegúrese  
de no tocarlo al desmontar esta unidad.  
Remplacer le fusible par un de la valeur précisée. Si le fusible saute  
souvent, consulter votre revendeur d’autoradios JVC.  
Il est recommandé de connecter des enceintes avec une puissance de  
plus de 50 W (les enceintes arrière et les enceintes avant, avec une  
impédance comprise entre 4 et 8 ). Si la puissance maximum est  
inférieure à 50 W, changez “AMP GAIN” pour éviter d’endommager  
vos enceintes (voir page 14 du MANUAL D’INSTRUCTIONS).  
Pour éviter les court-circuits, couvrir les bornes des fils qui ne sont  
PAS UTILISÉS avec de la bande isolante.  
It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum  
power of more than 50 W (both at the rear and at the front, with an  
impedance of 4 to 8 ). If the maximum power is less than 50 W,  
change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being  
damaged (see page 14 of the INSTRUCTIONS).  
To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED leads  
with insulating tape.  
The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch it  
when removing this unit.  
Le dissipateur de chaleur devient très chaud après usage. Faire  
attention de ne pas le toucher en retirant cet appareil.  
Heat sink  
Sumidero térmico  
Dissipateur de chaleur  
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker  
connections:  
PRECAUCIONES sobre las conexiones de la  
fuente de alimentación y de los altavoces:  
PRECAUTIONS sur l’alimentation et la  
connexion des enceintes:  
DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the NO conecte los conductores de altavoz del cable de  
NE CONNECTEZ PAS les fils d’enceintes du cordon  
d’alimentation à la batterie; sinon, l’appareil serait  
sérieusement endommagé.  
AVANT de connecter les fils d’enceintes du cordon d’alimentation  
aux enceintes, vérifiez le câblage des enceintes de votre voiture.  
car battery; otherwise, the unit will be seriously damaged.  
BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the  
speakers, check the speaker wiring in your car.  
alimentación a la batería de automóvil, pues podrían  
producirse graves daños en la unidad.  
ANTES de conectar a los altavoces los conductores de altavoz del  
cable de alimentación, verifique el conexionado de altavoz de su  
automóvil.  
Parts list for installation and connection  
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, Con esta unidad se suministran las siguientes piezas. Si hay algún  
consult your JVC car audio dealer immediately.  
Lista de piezas para instalación y conexión  
Liste des pièces pour l’installation et  
raccordement  
Les pièces suivantes sont fournies avec cet appareil. Si quelque chose  
elemento faltante, consulte inmediatamente con su concesionario de  
JVC de equipos de audio para automóviles.  
manquait, consultez votre revendeur autoradio JVC immédiatement.  
C
D
E
A / B  
Sleeve  
Cubierta  
Manchon  
Trim plate  
Placa de guarnición  
Plaque d’assemblage  
Power cord  
Cordón de alimentación  
Cordon d’alimentation  
Hard case/Control panel  
Estuche duro/Panel de control  
Etui de transport/Panneau de commande  
F
G
H
I
Connection cable for iPod  
Cable de conexión para iPod  
Câble de connexion pour iPod  
Cable tie  
Sujetacables  
Collier pour câble  
Washer (ø5)  
Arandela (ø5)  
Rondelle (ø5)  
Lock nut (M5)  
Tuerca de seguridad (M5)  
Ecrou d’arrêt (M5)  
J
K
L
M
N
Rubber cushion  
Cojín de goma  
Amortisseur en  
caoutchouc  
Handles  
Manijas  
Poignées  
Remote controller  
Control remoto  
Télécommande  
Battery  
Pila  
Pile  
Mounting bolt—M5 × 20 mm (M5 × 13/16")  
Perno de montaje—M5 × 20 mm  
(M5 × 13/16 pulgada)  
Boulon de montage—M5 × 20 mm  
(M5 × 13/16 pouces)  
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
INSTALLATION  
INSTALACION (MONTAJE EN EL  
TABLERO DE INSTRUMENTOS)  
INSTALLATION (MONTAGE  
DANS LE TABLEAU DE BORD)  
(IN-DASH MOUNTING)  
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have any La siguiente ilustración muestra una instalación típica. Si tiene alguna  
questions or require information regarding installation kits, consult  
your JVC car audio dealer or a company supplying kits.  
L’illustration suivante est un exemple d’installation typique. Si  
vous avez des questions ou avez besoin d’information sur des kits  
pregunta o necesita información acerca de las herramientas para  
instalación, consulte con su concesionario de JVC de equipos de audio d’installation, consulter votre revendeur d’autoradios JVC ou une  
If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed para automóviles o a una compañía que suministra tales herramientas. compagnie d’approvisionnement.  
by a qualified technician.  
Si usted no está seguro de cómo instalar correctamente la unidad,  
hágala instalar por un técnico cualificado.  
Si l’on n’est pas sûr de pouvoir installer correctement cet appareil, le  
faire installer par un technicien qualifié.  
Do the required electrical connections.  
Realice las conexiones eléctricas requeridas.  
Réalisez les connexions électriques.  
Bend the appropriate tabs to hold the  
sleeve firmly in place.  
Doble las lengüetas apropiadas para  
retener firmemente la manga en su lugar.  
Tordez les languettes appropriées pour  
maintenir le manchon en place.  
Removing the unit  
Extracción de la unidad  
Retrait de l’appareil  
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.  
Antes de extraer la unidad, libere la sección trasera.  
Avant de retirer l’appareil, libérer la section arrière.  
Insert the two handles, then pull them as  
illustrated so that the unit can be removed.  
Inserte las dos manijas y, a continuación,  
extráigalas de la manera indicada en la ilustración  
para poder desmontar la unidad.  
Insérez les deux poignées, puis tirez de la façon  
illustrée de façon à retirer l’appareil.  
When using the optional stay / Cuando emplea un  
soporte opcional / Lors de l’utilisation du hauban en  
option  
When installing the unit without using the sleeve / Instalación de la unidad sin utilizar  
la cubierta / Lors de l’installation de l’appareil scans utiliser de manchon  
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car radio and install the unit in its place.  
En un automóvil Toyota, por ejemplo, en primer lugar desmonte el autorradio e instale la unidad en su lugar.  
Dans une voiture Toyota, par exemple, retirez d’abord l’autoradio et installez l’appareil à sa place.  
Stay (option)  
Soporte (opción)  
Hauban (en option)  
Flat type screws—M5 × 8 mm (M5 × 3/8")*2  
Fire wall  
Tabique a prueba de incendios  
Cloison  
Tornillos tipo plano—M5 × 8 mm (M5 × 3/8 pulgada)*2  
Vis à tête plate—M5 × 8 mm (M5 × 3/8 pouces)*2  
Dashboard  
Tablero de instrumentos  
Tableau de bord  
Bracket*2  
Ménsula*2  
Support*2  
Flat type screws—M5 × 8 mm (M5 × 3/8")*2  
Screw (option)  
Tornillo (opción)  
Vis (en option)  
Tornillos tipo plano—M5 × 8 mm (M5 × 3/8 pulgada)*2  
Vis à tête plate—M5 × 8 mm (M5 × 3/8 pouces)*2  
Pocket  
Compartimiento  
Poche  
Bracket*2  
Ménsula*2  
Support*2  
Note  
Nota  
: When installing the unit on the mounting bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm (3/8") -long screws. If longer  
screws are used, they could damage the unit.  
: Cuando instala la unidad en la ménsula de montaje, asegúrese de utilizar los tornillos de 8 mm (3/8 pulgada) de  
longitud. Si se utilizan tornillos más largos, éstos pueden dañar la unidad.  
Install the unit at an angle of less than 30˚.  
Instale la unidad a un ángulo de menos de 30˚.  
Installez l’appareil avec un angle de moins de 30˚.  
Remarque : Lors de l’installation de l’appareil sur le support de montage, s’assurer d’utiliser des vis d’une longueur de 8 mm  
(3/8 pouces). Si des vis plus longues sont utilisées, elles peuvent endommager l’appareil.  
1
2
1
2
1
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the  
rear.  
Not supplied for this unit.  
*
Al poner la unidad vertical, tenga cuidado de no dañar el fusible  
provisto en la parte posterior.  
No suministrado con esta unidad.  
*
Lorsque vous mettez l’appareil à la verticale, faire attention de ne pas  
endommager le fusible situé sur l’arrière.  
Non fourni avec cet appareil.  
2
*
*
*
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
ENGLISH  
ESPAÑOL  
FRANÇAIS  
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS  
CONEXIONES ELECTRICAS  
RACCORDEMENTS ELECTRIQUES  
A
Typical connections / Conexiones tipicas / Raccordements typiques  
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully.  
Incorrect connection may cause serious damage to this unit.  
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car unidad.  
Antes de la conexión: Verifique atentamente el conexionado del  
vehículo. Una conexión incorrecta podría producir daños graves en la  
Avant de commencer la connexion: Vérifiez attentivement le  
câblage du véhicule. Une connexion incorrecte peut endommager  
sérieusement l’appareil.  
body may be different in color.  
Los cordones del cable de alimentación y los del conector procedentes Le fil du cordon d’alimentation et ceux des connecteurs du châssis de  
de la carrocería del automóvil podrían ser de diferentes en color.  
la voiture peuvent être différents en couleur.  
1 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order  
specified in the illustration below.  
1 Conecte los conductores de color del cable de alimentación en el  
1 Connectez les fils colorés du cordon d’alimentation dans l’ordre  
orden especificado en la ilustración de abajo.  
spécifié sur l’illustration ci-dessous.  
2 Connect the antenna cord.  
3 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.  
2 Conecte el cable de antena.  
3 Por último, conecte el cable de alimentación a la unidad.  
2 Connectez le cordon d’antenne.  
3 Finalement, connectez le faisceau de fils à l’appareil.  
Antenna connector  
Conector de antena  
Connecteur d’antenne  
To steering wheel remote controller (see diagram )—only for KD-APD58  
Al control remoto del volante de dirección (véase diagrama )—sólo para KD-APD58  
Pour la télécommande de volant (voir le diagramme )—seulement pour le KD-APD58  
Loop (see diagram  
Lazo (véase diagrama  
Boucle (voir le diagramme  
)
)
)
Rear ground terminal  
Terminal de tierra posterior  
Borne arrière de masse  
15 A fuse  
Fusible de 15 A  
Fusible 15 A  
iPod jack (see diagram  
Jack del iPod (véase diagrama  
)
)
Prise iPod (voir le diagramme  
)
Ignition switch  
Interruptor de encendido  
Interrupteur d’allumage  
Black  
Negro  
Noir  
Line out (see diagram  
Salida de línea (véase diagrama  
)
To metallic body or chassis of the car  
A un cuerpo metálico o chasis del automóvil  
)
Sortie de ligne (voir le diagramme  
)
Vers corps métallique ou châssis de la voiture  
Yellow*2  
Amarillo*2  
Jaune*2  
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery  
(bypassing the ignition switch) (constant 12 V)  
A un terminal activo del bloque de fusibles conectado a la batería del  
automóvil (desviando el interruptor de encendido) (12 V constantes)  
A une borne sous tension du porte-fusible connectée à la batterie de la  
voiture (en dérivant l’interrupteur d’allumage) (12 V constant)  
Red  
Rojo  
Rouge  
Fuse block  
Bloque de fusibles  
Porte-fusible  
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block  
A un terminal accesorio del bloque de fusibles  
Vers borne accessoire du porte-fusible  
Blue with white stripe  
Azul con rayas blancas  
Bleu avec bande blanche  
To the remote lead of other equipment or automatic antenna if any (200 mA max.)  
Al conductor remoto de otro equipo o de la antena automática, si hubiere (máx. 200 mA)  
Au fil de télécommande de l’autre appareil ou à l’antenne automatique s’il y en a une  
(200 mA max.)  
Orange with white stripe  
Naranja con rayas blancas  
Orange avec bande blanche  
To car light control switch  
Al interruptor de control de las luces del automóvil  
À l’interrupteur d’éclairage de la voiture  
White  
Blanco  
Blanc  
White with black stripe  
Blanco con rayas negras  
Blanc avec bande noire  
Green with black stripe  
Verde con rayas negras  
Vert avec bande noire  
Gray with black stripe  
Gris con rayas negras  
Gris avec bande noire  
Gray  
Gris  
Gris  
Green  
Verde  
Vert  
Purple with black stripe  
Púrpura con rayas negras  
Violet avec bande noire  
Purple  
Púrpura  
Violet  
Left speaker (front)  
Altavoz izquierdo (frontal)  
Enceinte gauche (avant)  
Right speaker (front)  
Altavoz derecho (frontal)  
Enceinte droit (avant)  
Left speaker (rear)  
Altavoz izquierdo (trasero)  
Enceinte gauche (arrière)  
Right speaker (rear)  
Altavoz derecho (trasero)  
Enceinte droit (arrière)  
B
Connecting to the steering wheel remote controller (only for KD-APD58) / Conexión al control remoto del volante de dirección (sólo para  
KD-APD58) / Connexion de la télécommande de volant (seulement pour le KD-APD58)  
If your car is equipped with the steering wheel remote controller, you can operate this unit using the  
controller. For connection, an exclusive remote adapter (not supplied) which matches your car is required.  
For details, consult the same car audio dealer as where the unit is purchased.  
Si su automóvil está equipado con control remoto en el volante de dirección, podrá controlar este receptor  
utilizando el control remoto. Para la conexión, se requiere un adaptador remoto exclusivo (no suministrado)  
que sea adecuado para su automóvil. Para los detalles, consulte con el concesionario car audio donde compró  
el receptor.  
Si votre voiture est équipée d’une télécommande de volant, vous pouvez commander cet autoradio en utilisant  
cette télécommande. Pour la connexion, vous avez besoin d’un adaptateur de télécommande spécialisé (non  
fourni) correspondant à votre voiture. Pour en savoir plus, consultez le revendeur autoradio où vous avez acheté  
votre autoradio.  
Remote adapter*1  
Steering wheel remote input  
Entrada del control remoto del  
volante de dirección  
Adaptador para remoto exclusivo*1  
Adaptateur pour télécommande spécialisé*1  
Entrée de la télécommande de volant  
Steering wheel remote controller (equipped in the car)  
Control remoto del volante de dirección (equipado en el  
vehículo)  
Télécommande de volant (installée dans la voiture)  
1
2
1
2
1
*
*
Not supplied for this unit.  
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this  
lead must be connected, otherwise power cannot be turned on.  
*
*
No suministrado con esta unidad.  
*
*
Non fourni avec cet appareil.  
Pour vérifier le fonctionnement de cet appareil avant installation, ce fil  
doit être raccordé, sinon l’appareil ne peut pas être mis sous tension.  
2
Antes de comprobar el funcionamiento de esta unidad previa a de  
la instalación, es necesario conectar este cable, de lo contrario no se  
podrá conectar la alimentación.  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Connecting the external amplifiers and/or subwoofer Conexión de los amplificadores y/o subwoofer externos Connexion  
d’amplificateurs extérieurs et/ou d’un caisson de grave  
C
/
/
Vous pouvez connecter des amplificateurs pour améliorer votre  
système autoradio.  
Connectez le fil de commande à distance (bleu avec bande blanche)  
au fil de commande à distance de l’autre appareil de façon qu’il  
puisse être commandé via cet appareil.  
You can connect amplifiers to upgrade your car stereo system.  
Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote  
lead of the other equipment so that it can be controlled through  
this unit.  
Usted podrá conectar amplificadores para mejorar el sistema estéreo  
de su automóvil.  
Conecte el conductor remoto (azul con rayas blancas) al conductor  
remoto del otro equipo para poderlo controlar a través de esta unidad.  
Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the Desconecte los altavoces de esta unidad y conéctelos al  
Déconnectez les enceintes de cet appareil et connectez-les  
à l’amplificateur. Laissez les fils d’enceintes de cet appareil  
inutilisés.  
Pour le KD-APD58: Le niveau de sortie de ligne de cet appareil est  
maintenu à un niveau élevé pour maintenir une qualité Hi-Fi pour  
les sons reproduits par cet appareil.  
Lors de la connexion d’un amplificateur extérieur à cet appareil,  
diminuez le réglage du gain sur l’amplificateur extérieur pour  
obtenir les meilleures performances de cet appareil.  
amplifier. Leave the speaker leads of this unit unused.  
For KD-APD58: The line output level of this unit is kept high to  
maintain the hi-fi sounds reproduced from this unit.  
When connecting an external amplifier to this unit, turn down  
the gain control on the external amplifier to obtain the best  
performance from this unit.  
amplificador. Los cables de los altavoces de esta unidad  
quedan sin usar.  
Para KD-APD58: El nivel de salida de línea de esta unidad permanece  
alto para que corresponda con los sonidos de alta fidelidad  
reproducidos por esta unidad.  
Cuando conecte un amplificador externo a esta unidad, disminuya  
el control de ganancia del amplificador externo para obtener un  
óptimo rendimiento de esta unidad.  
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)  
Conector en Y (no suministrado con esta unidad)  
Connecteur Y (non fourni avec cet appareil)  
Front speakers  
Altavoces delanteros  
Enceintes avant  
JVC Amplifier  
Amplificador de JVC  
JVC Amplificateur  
Remote lead (blue with white stripe)  
Cable remoto (azul con rayas blancas)  
Fil d’alimentation à distance (bleu  
avec bande blanche)  
Set “L/O MODE” to “WOOFER” (See page  
14 of the INSTRUCTIONS.)  
Ajuste “L/O MODE” a “WOOFER”  
(Consulte la página 14 del MANUAL DE  
INSTRUCCIONES.)  
Réglez “L/O MODE” sur “WOOFER” (Voir  
page 14 du MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS.)  
Set “L/O MODE” to “REAR” (See page 14  
of the INSTRUCTIONS.)  
Ajuste “L/O MODE” a “REAR” (Consulte  
la página 14 del MANUAL DE  
INSTRUCCIONES.)  
Réglez “L/O MODE” sur “REAR” (Voir  
page 14 du MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS.)  
To the remote lead of other equipment or  
automatic antenna if any  
Al conductor remoto de otro equipo o de  
or  
o
ou  
la antena automática, si hubiere  
Au fil de télécommande de l’autre appareil  
ou à l’antenne automatique s’il y en a une  
Subwoofer  
Subwoofer  
Caisson de grave  
Rear speakers  
Altavoces posteriores  
Enceintes arrière  
JVC Amplifier  
Amplificador de JVC  
JVC Amplificateur  
JVC Amplifier  
Amplificador de JVC  
JVC Amplificateur  
Front speakers  
Altavoces delanteros  
Enceintes avant  
Connecting an Apple iPod / Conexión del Apple iPod / Connexion d’un iPod Apple  
D
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.  
Fasten the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie to hold the  
connection cable in place.  
Puede conectar el iPod a esta unidad mediante el cable de conexión de iPod suministrado.  
Sujete firmemente el cable de conexión del iPod a través del lazo, utilizando el sujetacables para retener  
el cable de conexión en su lugar.  
Apple iPod (separately purchased)  
Apple iPod (adquirido separadamente)  
Cable tie  
Sujetacables  
Collier pour câble  
iPod Apple (vendu séparément)  
Vous pouvez connecter un iPod à cet appareil en utilisant le câble de connexion du iPod fourni.  
Fixez le câble de connexion du iPod solidement dans la boucle en utilisant le collier pour câble fourni pour  
maintenir le câble de connexion en place.  
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)  
Cable de conexión para iPod (suministrado)  
Câble de connexion pour iPod (fourni)  
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
iPod es una marca comercial de Apple Computer, Inc., registrada en los EE.UU. y otros países.  
iPod est une marque de commerce d’Apple Computer, Inc., enregistrée aux États-Unis et dans les autres pays.  
Loop  
Lazo  
Boucle  
3
3
3
*
Attachez solidement le fil de mise à la masse au châssis métallique de  
la voiture—à un endroit qui n’est pas recouvert de peinture (s’il est  
recouvert de peinture, enlevez d’abord la peinture avant d’attacher le fil).  
L’appareil peut être endommagé si cela n’est pas fait correctement.  
Fil d’alimentation à distance  
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of  
the car—to the place uncoated with paint (if coated with paint, remove  
the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage  
to the unit.  
Remote lead  
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit).  
*
Fije firmemente el cable de tierra a la carrocería metálica o al chasis—a  
un lugar no cubierto con pintura (si está cubierto con pintura, quítela  
antes de fijar el cable). De lo contrario, se podrían producir daños en la  
unidad.  
Cable remoto  
Cable de señal (no suministrado con esta unidad).  
4
5
4
5
4
5
*
*
*
*
*
*
Cordon de signal (non fourni avec cet appareil).  
TROUBLESHOOTING  
The fuse blows.  
LOCALIZACION DE AVERIAS  
El fusible se quema.  
EN CAS DE DIFFICULTES  
Le fusible saute.  
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?  
* ¿Están los conductores rojo y negro correctamente conectados?  
* Les fils rouge et noir sont-ils racordés correctement?  
Power cannot be turned on.  
* Is the yellow lead connected?  
No es posible conectar la alimentación.  
* ¿Está el cable amarillo conectado?  
L’appareil ne peut pas être mise sous tension.  
* Le fil jaune est-elle raccordée?  
No sound from the speakers.  
No sale sonido de los altavoces.  
Pas de son des enceintes.  
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?  
* ¿Está el cable de salida del altavoz cortocircuitado?  
* Le fil de sortie d’enceinte est-il court-circuité?  
Sound is distorted.  
El sonido presenta distorsión.  
Le son est déformé.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
* ¿Está el cable de salida del altavoz conectado a masa?  
* ¿Están los terminales “–” de los altavoces L y R conectados a una  
masa común?  
* Le fil de sortie d’enceinte est-il à la masse?  
* Les bornes “–” des enceintes gauche et droit sont-elles mises ensemble  
à la masse?  
Noise interfere with sounds.  
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using  
shorter and thicker cords?  
Perturbación de ruido.  
* ¿El terminal de tierra trasero está conectado al chasis del automóvil  
utilizando los cordones más corto y más grueso?  
Interférence avec les sons.  
* La prise arrière de mise à la terre est-elle connectée au châssis de la  
voiture avec un cordon court et épais?  
This unit becomes hot.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
Esta unidad se calienta.  
Cet appareil devient chaud.  
* ¿Está el cable de salida del altavoz conectado a masa?  
* ¿Están los terminales “–” de los altavoces L y R conectados a una  
masa común?  
* Le fil de sortie d’enceinte est-il à la masse?  
* Les bornes “–” des enceintes gauche et droit sont-elles mises ensemble  
à la masse?  
This unit does not work at all.  
* Have you reset your unit?  
Esta unidad no funciona en absoluto.  
* ¿Reinicializó la unidad?  
Cet appareil ne fonctionne pas du tout.  
* Avez-vous réinitialisé votre appareil?  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
CD RECEIVER  
RÉCEPTEUR CD  
KD-PDR51  
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.  
Pour annuler la démonstration des affichages, référez-vous à la page 6.  
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.  
Pour l’installation et les raccordements, se référer au manuel séparé.  
INSTRUCTIONS  
MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS  
GET0427-003A  
[EX/EU]  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Thank you for purchasing a JVC product.  
Please read all instructions carefully before operation, to ensure your complete understanding and to obtain the best  
possible performance from the unit.  
IMPORTANT FOR LASER PRODUCTS  
1. CLASS 1 LASER PRODUCT  
2. CAUTION: Do not open the top cover. There are no user serviceable parts inside the unit; leave all servicing to  
qualified service personnel.  
3. CAUTION: Visible and/or invisible class 1M laser radiation when open. Do not view directly with optical  
instruments.  
4. REPRODUCTION OF LABEL: CAUTION LABEL, PLACED OUTSIDE THE UNIT.  
How to reset your unit  
Warning:  
If you need to operate the unit while driving, be  
sure to look ahead carefully or you may be involved  
in a traffic accident.  
This symbol is only valid in  
the European Union.  
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.  
How to forcibly eject a disc  
Information for Users on Disposal of Old  
Equipment  
This symbol indicates that the product with  
this symbol should not be disposed as general  
household waste at its end-of-life. If you wish to  
dispose of this product, please do so in accordance  
with applicable national legislation or other rules in  
your country and municipality. By disposing of this  
product correctly, you will help to conserve natural  
resources and will help prevent potential negative  
effects on the environment and human health.  
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.  
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.  
If this does not work, reset your unit.  
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
How to use the M MODE button  
CONTENTS  
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,  
then the number buttons and 5/buttons work as  
different function buttons.  
Control panel ..................................  
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............  
4
5
Ex.: When number button 2 works as  
MO (monaural) button.  
Getting started................................  
Basic operations...................................................  
6
6
Radio operations .............................  
7
FM RDS operations...........................  
Searching for your favorite FM RDS programme....  
8
8
To use these buttons for their original functions  
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds  
without pressing any of these buttons until the  
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.  
Disc operations................................ 10  
Playing a disc in the unit ..................................... 10  
iPod operations ............................... 13  
Sound adjustments.......................... 14  
General settings — PSM .................. 15  
External component operations ....... 18  
More about this unit ........................ 18  
Maintenance ................................... 22  
Troubleshooting.............................. 23  
Specifications.................................. 25  
Detaching the control panel  
Attaching the control panel  
Note: Only for [EX] model users in UK and  
European countries  
For security reasons, a numbered ID card is provided  
with this unit, and the same ID number is imprinted on  
the unit’s chassis. Keep the card in a safe place, as it will  
help the authorities to identify your unit if stolen.  
For safety...  
• Do not raise the volume level too much, as this will  
block outside sounds, making driving dangerous.  
• Stop the car before performing any complicated  
operations.  
Caution on volume setting:  
Discs produce very little noise compared with other  
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc  
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden  
increase of the output level.  
Temperature inside the car...  
If you have parked the car for a long time in hot or cold  
weather, wait until the temperature in the car becomes  
normal before operating the unit.  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Control panel  
Parts identification  
Display window  
1
2
3
SRC (source) button  
B BAND button  
(standby/on attenuator) button /  
Control dial  
SEL (select) button  
Display window  
; Remote sensor  
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light  
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).  
S.BASS (super bass) indicator  
a
s
d
4
5
DISC indicator  
Disc information indicators—  
6 5 (up) / (down) buttons  
T/P (traffic programme/programme type) button  
8 0 (eject) button  
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)  
RDS indicators—AF, REG, TP, PTY  
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators  
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ  
7
f
g
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
o
AUX (auxiliary) input jack  
(control panel release) button  
D DISP (display) button  
M MODE button  
lights up for the selected item.  
h
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),  
ST (stereo)  
EQ (equalizer) indicator  
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),  
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)  
Main display  
EQ (equalizer) button  
j
k
MO (monaural) button  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button  
Number buttons  
RPT (repeat) button  
RND (random) button  
l
/
z
Tr (track) indicator  
Source display / Time countdown indicator  
4/¢ buttons  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Main elements and features  
Remote controller —  
RM-RK50  
Installing the lithium coin battery  
(CR2025)  
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button  
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or  
attenuates the sound when the power is on.  
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.  
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote  
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle  
in between.  
2 5 U (up) / D (down) buttons  
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.  
• Changes the preset stations with D .  
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.  
• While listening to an Apple iPod:  
– Pauses or resumes playback with D .  
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.  
(Now 5 U/D /2 R/F 3 work as the menu  
selecting buttons.)*  
Warning:  
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or  
its equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place  
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight  
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Store the battery in a place where children  
cannot reach to avoid risk of accident.  
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,  
cracking, or starting a fire:  
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the  
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.  
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic  
materials.  
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons  
• Adjusts the volume level.  
SOUND button  
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
SOURCE button  
• Selects the source.  
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons  
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.  
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and  
held.  
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or similar  
tools.  
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when  
throwing away or saving it.  
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.  
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting  
mode):  
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press  
D to confirm the selection.)  
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.  
This unit is equipped with the steering wheel  
remote control function.  
• See the Installation/Connection Manual (separate  
volume) for connection.  
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.  
D : Confirms the selection.  
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To drop the volume in  
a moment (ATT)  
Getting started  
To restore the sound, press  
the button again.  
Basic operations  
To turn off the power  
~ Turn on the power.  
Ÿ
Basic settings  
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages  
15 – 17.  
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source  
1
2
if there is no disc in the unit.  
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.  
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner  
1
2
Canceling the display demonstrations  
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”  
Setting the clock  
Adjust the volume.  
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.  
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the  
minute.  
Select “24H/12H,” then “24H” (hour) or “12H”  
(hour).  
3
Finish the procedure.  
Volume level appears.  
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
To check the current clock time while the  
power is turned off  
pages 14 and 15.)  
Clock time is shown on the  
display for about 5 seconds. See  
also page 16.  
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to  
receive  
Radio operations  
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.  
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.  
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo  
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.  
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same  
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator  
goes off.  
! Start searching for a station.  
Storing stations in memory  
You can preset six stations for each band.  
When a station is received, searching stops.  
To stop searching, press the same button  
again.  
FM station automatic presetting—  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential  
Memory)  
To tune in to a station manually  
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to  
store into.  
In step ! above...  
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.  
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic  
presetting is over.  
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are  
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.  
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Manual presetting  
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset  
number 4 of the FM1 band.  
FM RDS operations  
What you can do with RDS  
RDS (Radio Data System) allows FM stations to send an  
additional signal along with their regular programme  
signals.  
By receiving the RDS data, this unit can do the  
following:  
1
2
• Programme Type (PTY) Search (see the following)  
• TA (Traffic Announcement) and PTY Standby  
Receptions (see pages 9 and 16)  
• Tracing the same programme automatically  
—Network-Tracking Reception (see page 10)  
• Programme Search (see pages 10 and 16)  
3
Preset number flashes for a while.  
Searching for your favorite  
FM RDS programme  
You can tune in to a station broadcasting your favorite  
programme by searching for a PTY code.  
Listening to a preset station  
1
2
• To store your favorite programme types, see page 9.  
~
The last selected PTY code  
appears.  
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.  
or  
Ÿ Select one of your favorite programme  
types.  
or  
Select one of the PTY codes (see page  
10).  
To check the current clock time while  
listening to an FM (non-RDS) or AM station  
• For FM RDS stations, see page 10.  
Frequency Ô Clock  
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
! Start searching for your favorite  
Using the standby receptions  
TA Standby Reception  
programme.  
TA Standby Reception allows the unit to switch  
temporarily to Traffic Announcement (TA) from any  
source other than AM.  
The volume changes to the preset TA volume level if the  
current level is lower than the preset level (see page  
16).  
If there is a station broadcasting a programme  
of the same PTY code as you have selected, that  
station is tuned in.  
Storing your favorite programme  
types  
To activate TA Standby Reception  
The TP (Traffic Programme) indicator  
either lights up or flashes.  
You can store six favorite programme types.  
• If the TP indicator lights up, TA Standby Reception is  
activated.  
• If the TP indicator flashes, TA Standby Reception is  
not yet activated. (This occurs when you are listening  
to an FM station without the RDS signals required for  
TA Standby Reception.)  
To activate TA Standby Reception, tune in to another  
station providing these signals. The TP indicator will  
stop flashing and remain lit.  
Preset programme types in the number buttons  
(1 to 6):  
1
2
Select a PTY code (see steps ~ to ! on  
pages 8 and 9).  
Select the preset number (1 – 6) you want to  
store into.  
To deactivate the TA Standby Reception  
The TP indicator goes off.  
PTY Standby Reception  
PTY Standby Reception allows the unit to switch  
temporarily to your favorite PTY programme from any  
source other than AM.  
Ex.: When “ROCK M” is selected  
To activate and select your favorite PTY code for  
PTY Standby Reception, see page 16.  
The PTY indicator either lights up or flashes.  
• If the PTY indicator lights up, PTY Standby Reception  
is activated.  
3
4
Repeat steps 1 and 2 to store other PTY codes  
into other preset numbers.  
Finish the procedure.  
• If the PTY indicator flashes, PTY Standby Reception is  
not yet activated.  
To activate PTY Standby Reception, tune in to another  
station providing these signals. The PTY indicator will  
stop flashing and remain lit.  
Continued on the next page  
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To deactivate the PTY Standby Reception, select  
“OFF” for the PTY code (see page 16). The PTY indicator  
goes off.  
To check the current clock time while  
listening to an FM RDS station  
Station name (PS) = Station  
Frequency = Programme  
type (PTY) = Clock = (back to  
the beginning)  
Tracing the same programme—  
Network-Tracking Reception  
When driving in an area where FM reception is not  
sufficient enough, this unit automatically tunes in to  
another FM RDS station of the same network, possibly  
broadcasting the same programme with stronger  
signals (see the illustration below).  
PTY codes  
NEWS, AFFAIRS, INFO, SPORT, EDUCATE, DRAMA,  
CULTURE, SCIENCE, VARIED, POP M (music), ROCK  
M (music), EASY M (music), LIGHT M (music),  
CLASSICS, OTHER M (music), WEATHER, FINANCE,  
CHILDREN, SOCIAL, RELIGION, PHONE IN, TRAVEL,  
LEISURE, JAZZ, COUNTRY, NATION M (music),  
OLDIES, FOLK M (music), DOCUMENT  
When shipped from the factory, Network-Tracking  
Reception is activated.  
To change the Network-Tracking Reception  
setting, see “AF-REG” on page 16.  
Programme A broadcasting on different frequency areas  
(01 – 05)  
Disc operations  
Playing a disc in the unit  
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the  
source or eject the disc.  
Automatic station selection—  
Programme Search  
Usually when you press the number buttons, the preset  
station is tuned in.  
To stop play and eject the disc  
If the signals from the FM RDS preset station are not  
sufficient for good reception, this unit, using the AF  
data, tunes in to another frequency broadcasting the  
same programme as the original preset station is  
broadcasting.  
• Press SRC to listen to another  
playback source.  
• The unit takes some time to tune in to another  
station using programme search.  
• See also page 16.  
10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
Other main functions  
Skipping tracks quickly during play  
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the  
same folder.  
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing tracks whose  
number is a single digit (1 to 9)  
To go to the next or previous folders (only for  
MP3 or WMA discs)  
1
2
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder  
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly  
To select a number from 01 – 06:  
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10  
tracks.  
• After the last track, the first track will be selected  
and vice versa.  
3
To select a number from 07 – 12:  
Prohibiting disc ejection  
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.  
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it  
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit  
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—  
01, 02, 03, and so on.  
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or  
WMA disc):  
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same  
procedure.  
11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Changing the display information  
Selecting the playback modes  
You can use only one of the following playback modes  
at a time.  
1
While playing an audio CD or a  
CD Text  
2
Select your desired playback mode.  
Repeat play  
Mode Plays repeatedly  
7
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”  
(see page 17)  
TRK RPT : The current track.  
FLDR RPT * : All tracks of the current folder.  
RPT OFF : Cancels.  
7
Random play  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”  
Mode Plays at random  
FLDR RND *: All tracks of the current folder, then  
tracks of the next folder and so on.  
DISC RND : All tracks of the current disc.  
RND OFF : Cancels.  
: Elapsed playing time with the current  
track number  
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on  
the display  
: Clock with the current track number  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on the  
display  
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.  
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,  
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the  
TAG indicator will not light up.  
12  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Caution:  
iPod operations  
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this  
unit by connecting it with the supplied connection  
cable for iPod.  
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety  
driving.  
• Make sure all important data has been backed up  
to avoid losing the data.  
• Disconnecting the iPod will also stop playback. Press  
SRC to listen to another playback source.  
To pause playback  
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual  
(separate volume).  
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with  
your iPod.  
To resume playback, press the button  
again.  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
~ Connect an iPod.  
Connection cable for iPod  
Selecting a track from the menu  
If an iPod has been connected...  
1
2
Enter the main menu.  
Now the 5// 4/¢ buttons work as  
the menu selecting buttons*.  
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:  
If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.  
When you confirm the selection of a track.  
Playback starts automatically from where it has  
been paused previously.  
Ÿ Adjust the volume.  
Select the desired menu.  
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô  
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô  
(back to the beginning)  
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
pages 14 and 15.)  
Continued on the next page  
13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
3
Confirm the selection.  
To move back to the previous menu,  
Sound adjustments  
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the  
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
press 5.  
• If a track is selected, playback starts  
automatically.  
• If the selected item has another layer, you will  
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the  
desired track is played (see page 21).  
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at  
a time.  
1
2
Preset values  
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4  
Indication (For)  
Selecting the playback modes  
1
2
USER  
(Flat sound)  
00  
00  
00 OFF  
ROCK  
(Rock or disco music)  
Select your desired playback mode.  
+03 00 +02 ON  
+0100 +03 OFF  
+02 +01+02 OFF  
+04 –02 +01ON  
+03 00 +03 OFF  
7
Repeat play  
CLASSIC  
(Classical music)  
POPS  
(Light music)  
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ONE RPT : Same as “Repeat One.”  
HIP HOP  
(Funk or rap music)  
ALL RPT  
RPT OFF  
: Same as “Repeat All.”  
: Cancels.  
JAZZ  
(Jazz music)  
7
Random play  
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass  
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”  
Adjusting the sound  
SONG RND : Same as “Shuffle Songs.”  
RND OFF : Cancels.  
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your  
preference.  
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of  
the main “MENU.”  
1
2
: Corresponding indicator lights up  
on the display  
To check other information while listening  
to an iPod  
14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indication, [Range]  
General settings — PSM  
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]  
Adjust the bass.  
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]  
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items  
listed in the table that follows.  
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.  
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]  
1
Adjust the treble.  
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]  
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.  
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]  
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.  
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],  
[01 to 05, initial: 03]*5  
2
3
Select a PSM item.  
Adjust the PSM item selected.  
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound  
regardless of how low you set the volume.  
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]  
Adjust the subwoofer output level.  
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]  
Adjust the volume.  
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM  
items if necessary.  
Finish the procedure.  
1
*
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”  
(see page 17).  
2
3
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super  
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the  
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”  
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader  
level to “00.”  
The adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.  
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only  
when it is set to “S.BS ON.”  
*
4
5
*
*
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See  
page 17 for details.)  
Continued on the next page  
15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indications  
Item  
: Initial)  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
DEMO  
Display demonstration  
DEMO ON  
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no  
operation is done for about 20 seconds, [6].  
Cancels.  
DEMO OFF  
ON  
:
:
CLK DISP *1  
Clock display  
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is  
turned off.  
OFF  
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about  
5 seconds when the power is turned off, [6].  
CLOCK H  
Hour adjustment  
0 – 23  
(1 – 12)  
[Initial: 0 (0:00)], [6]  
[Initial: 00 (0:00)], [6]  
CLOCK M  
00 – 59  
Minute adjustment  
24H/12H  
Time display mode  
24H  
12H  
:
:
See also page 6 for setting.  
CLK ADJ *2  
AUTO  
The built-in clock is automatically adjusted using the CT (clock  
Clock adjustment  
time) data in the RDS signal.  
Cancels.  
OFF  
AF  
:
:
AF-REG *2  
Alternative frequency/  
regionalization reception  
When the currently received signals become weak, the unit  
switches to another station (the programme may differ from the  
one currently received), [10].  
• The AF indicator lights up.  
AF REG  
OFF  
:
:
When the currently received signals become weak, the unit  
switches to another station broadcasting the same programme.  
• The AF and REG indicators light up.  
Cancels.  
PTY-STBY *2  
PTY standby  
OFF, PTY  
codes  
Activates PTY Standby Reception with one of the PTY codes, [9, 10].  
TA VOL *2  
Traffic announcement  
volume  
VOL 00 – VOL [Initial: VOL 15]  
30 or 50 *3  
P-SEARCH *2  
Programme search  
ON  
OFF  
:
:
Activates Programme Search, [10].  
Cancels.  
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to  
save the car’s battery.  
Only for FM RDS stations.  
Depends on the amplifier gain control.  
2
3
*
*
16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indications  
Item  
: Initial)  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
DIMMER  
Dimmer  
AUTO  
ON  
OFF  
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.  
Activates dimmer.  
Cancels.  
TEL  
MUTING 1/  
MUTING 2  
OFF  
:
:
Select either one which mutes the sounds while using a cellular  
phone.  
Cancels.  
Telephone muting  
SCROLL *4  
Scroll  
ONCE  
AUTO  
OFF  
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.  
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).  
Cancels.  
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display  
regardless of the setting.  
L/O MODE  
Line output mode  
REAR  
:
Select if both the LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the  
speakers (through an external amplifier).  
WOOFER  
:
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a  
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).  
WOOFER *5  
Subwoofer cutoff  
frequency  
LOW  
MID  
HIGH  
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
AUX ADJ  
Auxiliary input level  
adjustment  
A.ADJ 00  
– A.ADJ 05  
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase  
of the output level when changing the source from external  
component connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.  
TAG DISP  
Tag display  
TAG ON  
TAG OFF  
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [12].  
Cancels.  
AMP GAIN  
Amplifier gain control  
LOW PWR  
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the  
speaker is less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)  
VOL 00 – VOL 50  
HIGH PWR  
AUTO  
:
:
IF BAND  
Intermediate frequency  
band  
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises  
between close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)  
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound  
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.  
WIDE  
:
4
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.  
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”  
5
17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
More about this unit  
External component  
operations  
Basic operations  
Turning on the power  
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the  
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.  
You can connect an external component to the  
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.  
Turning off the power  
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,  
playback starts from where it has been stopped  
previously, next time you turn on the power.  
General  
Portable MD player, etc  
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or  
an iPod, playback stops.  
Stereo mini plug  
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback  
source, playback starts from where it has been  
stopped/paused previously.  
~
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,  
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot  
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,  
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another  
playback source.  
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and  
start playing the source.  
Tuner operations  
Storing stations in memory  
! Adjust the volume.  
• During SSM search...  
– All previously stored stations are erased and  
stations are stored newly.  
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest  
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).  
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will  
be automatically tuned in.  
Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
pages 14 and 15.)  
• When storing a station manually, the previously  
preset station is erased when a new station is stored  
in the same preset number.  
To check other information while listening  
to an external component  
FM RDS operations  
• Network-Tracking Reception requires two types of  
RDS signals—PI (Programme Identification) and AF  
(Alternative Frequency) to work correctly. Without  
receiving these data correctly, Network-Tracking  
Reception will not operate correctly.  
AUX IN Ô Clock  
18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• If a Traffic Announcement is received by TA Standby  
Reception, the volume level automatically changes to  
the preset level (TA VOL) if the current level is lower  
than the preset level.  
• When Alternative Frequency Reception is activated  
(with AF selected), Network-Tracking Reception is  
also activated automatically. (See page 16.)  
• If you want to know more about RDS, visit  
<http://www.rds.org.uk>.  
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with  
“Packet Write” method.  
– There are improper recording conditions (missing  
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,  
warped, etc.).  
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the  
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular  
CDs.  
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:  
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck  
to the surface.  
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an  
ink jet printer.  
Using these discs under high temperatures or high  
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the  
unit.  
Disc operations  
Caution for DualDisc playback  
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply  
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.  
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on  
this product may not be recommended.  
Playing an MP3/WMA disc  
General  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of  
the letter case—upper/lower).  
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists  
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or  
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.  
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No  
other characters can be correctly displayed.  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the  
conditions below:  
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD  
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)  
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.  
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and  
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to  
eject the disc.  
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are  
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”  
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or  
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.  
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps  
– Sampling frequency:  
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW  
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)  
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)  
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,  
Joliet, Windows long file name  
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder  
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4  
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).  
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters  
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters  
– Romeo: up to 128 characters  
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.  
• This unit can play back only files of the same type  
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio  
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.  
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,  
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.  
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this  
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the  
following reasons:  
– Discs are dirty or scratched.  
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside  
the unit.  
– Joliet: up to 64 characters  
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters  
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.  
Continued on the next page  
19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200  
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.  
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable  
bit rate).  
– You can check the software version of your iPod  
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.  
– For details about updating your iPod, visit  
<http://www.apple.com>.  
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed  
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed  
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged  
through this unit.  
time. Especially, after performing the search function, • While the iPod is connected, all operations from the  
this difference becomes noticeable.  
• This unit cannot play back the following files:  
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.  
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.  
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.  
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and  
voice format.  
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this  
unit.  
• While connecting an iPod with Video:  
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the  
external monitor (only the audio part is available).  
– It is not possible to browse video files on the  
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during  
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming  
playback will not work.)  
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows  
Media® Audio.  
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.  
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,  
etc.  
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.  
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or  
” appears on the iPod display.  
• The search function works but search speed is not  
constant.  
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of  
this unit may differ from the iPod.  
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the  
selecting menu or press .  
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.  
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be  
shown correctly on the display.  
Ejecting a disc  
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,  
the disc is automatically inserted again into the  
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts  
automatically.  
– Depends on the condition of communication  
between the iPod and the unit.  
iPod operations  
• If the text information includes more than 8  
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can  
display up to 40 characters.  
Controllable iPod  
Software version  
iPod with dock connector  
(3rd Generation)  
2.3 or later  
General settings—PSM  
iPod with Click Wheel  
(4th Generation)  
3.1 or later  
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly  
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a  
control dial for dimming.  
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other  
than “AUTO.”  
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from  
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level  
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically  
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”  
iPod mini  
iPod photo  
iPod nano  
1.4 or later  
1.2 or later  
1.0 or later  
1.0 or later  
iPod with Video  
(5th Generation)  
• If your iPod software version is older than those  
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the  
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software  
version before using it with this unit.  
20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected  
21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To keep discs clean  
Maintenance  
A dirty disc may not play correctly.  
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with  
a soft cloth in a straight line from center  
to edge.  
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional  
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean  
discs.  
How to clean the connectors  
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.  
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the  
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with  
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.  
To play new discs  
New discs may have some rough spots  
around the inner and outer edges. If  
such a disc is used, this unit may reject  
the disc.  
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a  
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.  
Connector  
Moisture condensation  
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in  
the following cases:  
Do not use the following discs:  
• After starting the heater in the car.  
Warped disc  
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.  
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this  
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a  
few hours until the moisture evaporates.  
Sticker  
Sticker residue  
How to handle discs  
Stick-on label  
Center holder  
When removing a disc from its  
case, press down the center holder  
of the case and lift the disc out,  
holding it by the edges.  
Unusual shape  
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its  
recording surface.  
Single CD (8 cm disc)  
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the  
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface  
facing up).  
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.  
22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• The unit does not work at all.  
Reset the unit (see page 2).  
Store stations manually.  
Connect the aerial firmly.  
Insert the disc correctly.  
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.  
• Static noise while listening to the radio.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.  
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be  
skipped.  
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.  
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which  
you used for recording.  
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 11).  
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 2).  
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.  
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.  
• Change the disc.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.  
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.  
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately  
on the display.  
This occurs sometimes due to over-heating. Eject the disc  
or change to another playback source.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the  
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,  
Romeo, or Joliet.  
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the  
file names.  
• Noise is generated.  
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or  
WMA tracks.)  
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.  
keeps flashing on the display).  
Continued on the next page  
23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Tracks do not play back in the order you  
have intended them to play.  
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.  
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.  
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how  
the tracks are recorded on the disc.  
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately  
on the display.  
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.  
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.  
album name).  
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,  
and a limited number of symbols.  
• The iPod does not turn on or does not  
work.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Update the firmware version.  
• Charge the battery.  
• The sound is distorted.  
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.  
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Charge the battery.  
• Playback stops.  
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn  
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.  
• No sound can be heard when connecting  
an iPod nano.  
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.  
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.  
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.  
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.  
Reconnect the iPod.  
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the  
display.  
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.  
Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
Reset the iPod.  
• The iPod’s controls do not work after  
disconnecting from this unit.  
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the  
United States and/or other countries.  
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
24  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION  
Maximum Power Output:  
CD PLAYER SECTION  
Type:  
Compact disc player  
Front/Rear:  
Continuous Power Output (RMS):  
50 W per channel  
Signal Detection  
System:  
Non-contact optical pickup  
(semiconductor laser)  
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)  
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
Front/Rear:  
19 W per channel into  
4 Ω, 40 Hz to 20 000 Hz at  
no more than 0.8% total  
harmonic distortion.  
Dynamic Range:  
96 dB  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB  
Load Impedance:  
Tone Control Range:  
Bass/Mid-range/  
Treble:  
Frequency Response:  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 70 dB  
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)  
Wow and Flutter:  
Less than measurable limit  
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)  
12 dB at 60 Hz/1 kHz/  
7.5 kHz  
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
Max. Bit Rate:  
320 kbps  
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:  
Max. Bit Rate:  
192 kbps  
Line-Out Level/  
Subwoofer-Out Level/  
Impedance:  
Output Impedance:  
Other Terminal:  
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full scale)  
GENERAL  
Power Requirement:  
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V  
(11 V to 16 V allowance)  
Negative ground  
1 kΩ  
AUX (auxiliary) input jack,  
iPod jack, Steering wheel  
remote input  
Grounding System:  
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C  
Temperature:  
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)  
TUNER SECTION  
Frequency Range:  
FM:  
AM:  
Installation Size:  
Panel Size:  
182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm  
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm  
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz  
MW: 522 kHz to 1 620 kHz  
LW: 144 kHz to 279 kHz  
Mass:  
1.4 kg  
(excluding accessories)  
FM Tuner  
Design and specifications are subject to change without  
notice.  
Usable Sensitivity:  
50 dB Quieting  
Sensitivity:  
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)  
16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)  
Alternate Channel  
Selectivity (400 kHz):  
Frequency Response:  
Stereo Separation:  
MW Tuner  
65 dB  
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz  
30 dB  
Sensitivity/Selectivity: 20 μV/35 dB  
LW Tuner  
Sensitivity:  
50 μV  
25  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Having TROUBLE with operation?  
Please reset your unit  
Refer to page of How to reset your unit  
Vous avez des PROBLÈMES de fonctionnement?  
Réinitialisez votre appareil  
Référez-vous à la page intitulée Comment réinitialiser votre appareil  
Dear Customer,  
Cher(e) client(e),  
This apparatus is in conformance with the valid European  
directives and standards regarding electromagnetic  
compatibility and electrical safety.  
Cet appareil est conforme aux directives et normes  
européennes en vigueur concernant la compatibilité  
électromagnétique et à la sécurité électrique.  
European representative of Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
is:  
Représentant européen de la société Victor Company of Japan,  
Limited:  
JVC Technology Centre Europe GmbH  
Postfach 10 05 52  
61145 Friedberg  
JVC Technology Centre Europe GmbH  
Postfach 10 05 52  
61145 Friedberg  
Allemagne  
Germany  
EN, FR  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
1206DTSMDTJEIN  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
KD-PDR51  
Installation/Connection Manual  
Manuel d’installation/raccordement  
1206DTSMDTJEIN  
EN, FR  
GET0427-010A  
[EX/EU]  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
ENGLISH  
FRANÇAIS  
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground electrical systems. If your vehicle  
does not have this system, a voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC IN-CAR  
ENTERTAINMENT dealers.  
Cet appareil est conçu pour fonctionner sur des sources de courant continu de 12 V à masse NEGATIVE.  
Si votre véhicule n’offre pas ce type d’alimentation, il vous faut un convertisseur de tension, que vous pouvez  
acheter chez un revendeur d’autoradios JVC.  
WARNINGS  
AVERTISSEMENTS  
Pour éviter tout court-circuit, nous vous recommandons de débrancher la borne négative de la batterie et  
d’effectuer tous les raccordements électriques avant d’installer l’appareil.  
Assurez-vous de raccorder de nouveau la mise à la masse de cet appareil au châssis de la  
voiture après l’installation.  
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the battery’s negative terminal and make all  
electrical connections before installing the unit.  
Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after installation.  
Notes:  
• Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows frequently, consult your JVC IN-CAR  
ENTERTAINMENT dealer.  
• It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum power of more than 50 W (both at  
the rear and at the front, with an impedance of 4 to 8 ). If the maximum power is less than  
50 W, change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being damaged (see page 17 of the  
INSTRUCTIONS).  
Remarques:  
Remplacer le fusible par un de la valeur précisée. Si le fusible saute souvent, consulter votre revendeur  
d’autoradios JVC.  
Il est recommandé de connecter des enceintes avec une puissance de plus de 50 W (les enceintes arrière  
et les enceintes avant, avec une impédance comprise entre 4 et 8 ). Si la puissance maximum est  
inférieure à 50 W, changez “AMP GAIN” pour éviter d’endommager vos enceintes (voir page 17 du  
MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS).  
• To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED leads with insulating tape.  
• The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch it when removing this unit.  
Pour éviter les court-circuits, couvrir les bornes des fils qui ne sont PAS UTILISÉS avec de la bande  
isolante.  
Le dissipateur de chaleur devient très chaud après usage. Faire attention de ne pas le toucher en retirant  
cet appareil.  
Heat sink  
Dissipateur de chaleur  
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker connections:  
PRECAUTIONS sur l’alimentation et la connexion des enceintes:  
DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the car battery; otherwise, the unit  
will be seriously damaged.  
NE CONNECTEZ PAS les fils d’enceintes du cordon d’alimentation à la batterie; sinon,  
l’appareil serait sérieusement endommagé.  
• BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the speakers, check the speaker wiring in  
your car.  
AVANT de connecter les fils d’enceintes du cordon d’alimentation aux enceintes, vérifiez le câblage des  
enceintes de votre voiture.  
Parts list for installation and connection  
Liste des pièces pour l’installation et raccordement  
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, consult your JVC IN-CAR  
ENTERTAINMENT dealer immediately.  
Les pièces suivantes sont fournies avec cet appareil. Si quelque chose manquait, consultez votre revendeur  
autoradio JVC immédiatement.  
A / B  
C
D
E
Hard case/Control panel  
Etui de transport/Panneau de commande  
Sleeve  
Manchon  
Trim plate  
Plaque d’assemblage  
Power cord  
Cordon d’alimentation  
F
G
H
I
Connection cable for iPod  
Câble de connexion pour iPod  
Cable tie  
Collier pour câble  
Washer (ø5)  
Rondelle (ø5)  
Lock nut (M5)  
Ecrou d’arrêt (M5)  
K
L
M
N
J
Rubber cushion  
Amortisseur en caoutchouc  
Handles  
Poignées  
Remote controller  
Télécommande  
Battery  
Pile  
Mounting bolt (M5 × 20 mm)  
Boulon de montage (M5 × 20 mm)  
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
INSTALLATION (MONTAGE DANS LE TABLEAU DE BORD)  
L’illustration suivante est un exemple d’installation typique. Si vous avez des questions ou avez besoin  
d’information sur des kits d’installation, consulter votre revendeur d’autoradios JVC ou une compagnie  
d’approvisionnement.  
INSTALLATION (IN-DASH MOUNTING)  
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have any questions or require information  
regarding installation kits, consult your JVC IN-CAR ENTERTAINMENT dealer or a company supplying  
kits.  
Si l’on n’est pas sûr de pouvoir installer correctement cet appareil, le faire installer par un technicien  
qualifié.  
• If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed by a qualified technician.  
Do the required electrical connections.  
Réalisez les connexions électriques.  
Bend the appropriate tabs to hold the  
sleeve firmly in place.  
Tordez les languettes appropriées  
pour maintenir le manchon en place.  
Removing the unit  
Retrait de l’appareil  
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.  
Avant de retirer l’appareil, libérer la section arrière.  
Insert the two handles, then pull them as  
illustrated so that the unit can be removed.  
Insérez les deux poignées, puis tirez de la façon  
illustrée de façon à retirer l’appareil.  
When using the optional stay / Lors de l’utilisation du  
hauban en option  
When installing the unit without using the sleeve / Lors de l’installation de l’appareil  
scans utiliser de manchon  
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car radio and install the unit in its place.  
Dans une voiture Toyota, par exemple, retirez d’abord l’autoradio et installez l’appareil à sa place.  
Stay (option)  
Hauban (en option)  
Fire wall  
Cloison  
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Vis à tête plate (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Dashboard  
Tableau de bord  
Bracket*2  
Support*2  
Screw (option)  
Vis (en option)  
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Vis à tête plate (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Pocket  
Poche  
Bracket*2  
Support*2  
Note  
: When installing the unit on the mounting bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm-long screws. If longer screws  
are used, they could damage the unit.  
Install the unit at an angle of less than 30˚.  
Installez l’appareil avec un angle de moins  
de 30˚.  
Remarque : Lors de l’installation de l’appareil sur le support de montage, s’assurer d’utiliser des vis d’une longueur de  
8 mm. Si des vis plus longues sont utilisées, elles peuvent endommager l’appareil.  
1
1
*
*
Lorsque vous mettez l’appareil à la verticale, faire attention de ne pas endommager le fusible situé sur l’arrière.  
Non fourni avec cet autoradio.  
*
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the rear.  
Not supplied for this unit.  
2
2
TROUBLESHOOTING  
• The fuse blows.  
EN CAS DE DIFFICULTES  
• Le fusible saute.  
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?  
* Les fils rouge et noir sont-ils racordés correctement?  
• Power cannot be turned on.  
• L’appareil ne peut pas être mise sous tension.  
* Is the yellow lead connected?  
* Le fil jaune est-elle raccordée?  
• No sound from the speakers.  
• Pas de son des enceintes.  
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?  
* Le fil de sortie d’enceinte est-il court-circuité?  
• Sound is distorted.  
• Le son est déformé.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
* Le fil de sortie d’enceinte est-il à la masse?  
* Les bornes “–” des enceintes gauche et droit sont-elles mises ensemble à la masse?  
• Noise interfere with sounds.  
• Interférence avec les sons.  
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using shorter and thicker cords?  
* La prise arrière de mise à la terre est-elle connectée au châssis de la voiture avec un cordon court et épais?  
• This unit becomes hot.  
• Cet appareil devient chaud.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
* Le fil de sortie d’enceinte est-il à la masse?  
* Les bornes “–” des enceintes gauche et droit sont-elles mises ensemble à la masse?  
• This unit does not work at all.  
• Cet appareil ne fonctionne pas du tout.  
* Have you reset your unit?  
* Avez-vous réinitialisé votre appareil?  
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
ENGLISH  
FRANÇAIS  
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS  
RACCORDEMENTS ELECTRIQUES  
If your car is equipped with the ISO  
connector / Si votre voiture est équippée  
d’un connecteur ISO  
For some VW/Audi or Opel (Vauxhall) automobile / Pour certaine voiture VW/Audi ou Opel  
(Vauxhall)  
You may need to modify the wiring of the supplied power cord as illustrated.  
• Contact your authorized car dealer before installing this unit.  
Vous aurrez peut-être besoin de modifier le câblage du cordon d’alimentation fourni comme montré sur l’illustration.  
Contactez votre revendeur automobile autorisé avant d’installer l’appareil.  
A
• Connect the ISO connectors as illustrated.  
Connectez les connecteurs ISO comme montré sur l’illustration.  
From the car body  
De la carrosserie de la  
voiture  
Original wiring / Câblage original  
Modified wiring 1 / Câblage modifié 1  
A
C
B
D
E
F
G
H
ISO connector  
Connecteur ISO  
Use modified wiring 2 if the unit does not turn on.  
Utilisez le câblage modifié 2 si l’appareil ne se met pas sous tension.  
ISO connector of the supplied power cord  
Connecteur ISO pour le cordon d’alimentation  
fourni  
I
J
L
K
M
O
N
P
Modified wiring 2 / Câblage modifié 2  
Y: Yellow  
Jaune  
R: Red  
Rouge  
View from the lead side  
Vue à partir du côté des fils  
Connections without using the ISO connectors / Connexions sans l’utilisation des connecteurs ISO  
B
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully. Incorrect connection may cause serious  
damage to this unit.  
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car body may be different in color.  
Avant de commencer la connexion: Vérifiez attentivement le câblage du véhicule. Une connexion  
incorrecte peut endommager sérieusement l’appareil.  
Le fil du cordon d’alimentation et ceux des connecteurs du châssis de la voiture peuvent être différents en  
couleur.  
1 Cut the ISO connector.  
2 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order specified in the illustration below.  
3 Connect the aerial cord.  
1 Coupez le connecteur ISO.  
2
Connectez les fils colorés du cordon d’alimentation dans l’ordre spécifié sur l’illustration ci-dessous.  
3 Connectez le cordon d’antenne.  
4 Finalement, connectez le faisceau de fils à l’appareil.  
4 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.  
To steering wheel remote controller (see diagram  
Pour la télécommande de volant (voir le diagramme  
)
)
Rear ground terminal  
Borne arrière de masse  
15 A fuse  
Fusible 15 A  
Aerial connector  
Connecteur d’antenne  
Loop (see diagram  
Boucle (voir le  
)
diagramme  
)
Ignition switch  
Interrupteur d’allumage  
Black  
Noir  
To metallic body or chassis of the car  
Vers corps métallique ou châssis de la voiture  
iPod jack  
(see diagram  
Prise iPod  
)
Yellow*2  
Jaune*2  
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery (bypassing  
the ignition switch) (constant 12 V)  
(voir le diagramme  
)
À une borne sous tension du porte-fusible connectée à la batterie de la voiture  
(en dérivant l’interrupteur d’allumage) (12 V constant)  
Line out (see diagram  
Sortie de ligne (voir le diagramme  
)
Fuse block  
Porte-fusible  
Red  
Rouge  
)
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block  
Vers borne accessoire du porte-fusible  
Blue with white stripe  
Bleu avec bande blanche  
To the remote lead of other equipment or power aerial if any (200 mA max.)  
Au fil de télécommande de l’autre appareil ou à l’antenne automatique s’il y en a une  
(200 mA max.)  
Orange with white stripe  
Orange avec bande blanche  
To car light control switch  
À l’interrupteur d’éclairage de la voiture  
Brown  
Marron  
To cellular phone system  
À un système de téléphone cellulaire  
White with black stripe  
Blanc avec bande noire  
White  
Blanc  
Gray with black stripe  
Gris avec bande noire  
Gray  
Gris  
Green with black stripe  
Vert avec bande noire  
Green  
Vert  
Purple with black stripe  
Violet avec bande noire  
Purple  
Violet  
Left speaker (front)  
Enceinte gauche (avant)  
Right speaker (front)  
Enceinte droit (avant)  
Left speaker (rear)  
Enceinte gauche (arrière)  
Right speaker (rear)  
Enceinte droit (arrière)  
1
2
1
2
*
*
Not supplied for this unit.  
*
*
Non fourni avec cet autoradio.  
Pour vérifier le fonctionnement de cet appareil avant installation, ce fil doit être raccordé, sinon l’appareil ne peut  
pas être mis sous tension.  
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this lead must be connected, otherwise power  
cannot be turned on.  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Connecting the external amplifiers and/or subwoofer Connexion d’amplificateurs extérieurs et/ou d’un caisson de grave  
C
/
You can connect amplifiers to upgrade your car stereo system.  
Vous pouvez connecter des amplificateurs pour améliorer votre système autoradio.  
Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote lead of the other equipment so that it  
can be controlled through this unit.  
Connectez le fil de commande à distance (bleu avec bande blanche) au fil de commande à distance de  
l’autre appareil de façon qu’il puisse être commandé via cet appareil.  
Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the amplifier. Leave the speaker leads of Déconnectez les enceintes de cet appareil et connectez-les à l’amplificateur. Laissez les fils  
this unit unused. d’enceintes de cet appareil inutilisés.  
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)  
Connecteur Y (non fourni avec cet autoradio)  
Front speakers  
Enceintes avant  
JVC Amplifier  
JVC Amplificateur  
Remote lead (blue with white stripe)  
Fil d’alimentation à distance (bleu avec  
bande blanche)  
To the remote lead of other equipment or  
power aerial if any  
Au fil de télécommande de l’autre appareil  
ou à l’antenne automatique s’il y en a une  
Set “L/O MODE” to “WOOFER” (See  
page 17 of the INSTRUCTIONS.)  
Réglez “L/O MODE” sur “WOOFER” (Voir  
page 17 du MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS.)  
Set “L/O MODE” to “REAR” (See page 17  
of the INSTRUCTIONS.)  
Réglez “L/O MODE” sur “REAR” (Voir  
page 17 du MANUEL D’INSTRUCTIONS.)  
or  
ou  
Subwoofer  
Caisson de grave  
Rear speakers  
Enceintes arrière  
JVC Amplifier  
JVC Amplifier  
JVC Amplificateur  
JVC Amplificateur  
Rear speakers  
Enceintes arrière  
Front speakers (see diagram  
Enceintes avant (voir le diagramme  
)
)
D Connecting to the steering wheel remote controller / Connexion de la télécommande de volant  
If your car is equipped with the steering wheel remote controller, you can operate this unit using the  
controller. To do it, a JVC’s OE remote adapter (not supplied) which matches with your car is required.  
Consult your JVC IN-CAR ENTERTAINMENT dealer for details.  
Steering wheel remote input  
Entrée de la télécommande de volant  
OE remote adapter (not supplied)  
Adaptateur pour télécommande au volant (non fourni)  
Si votre voiture est munie d’une télécommande de volant, vous pouvez commander cet autoradio en  
utilisant la télécommande. Pour le faire, un adaptateur pour télécommande au volant JVC (non fourni)  
correspondant à votre voiture est nécessaire. Consultez votre revendeur d’autoradio JVC pour les détails.  
Steering wheel remote controller (equipped in the car)  
Télécommande de volant (installée dans la voiture)  
Connecting an Apple iPod / Connexion d’un iPod Apple  
E
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.  
Fasten the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie to hold the  
connection cable in place.  
Apple iPod (separately purchased)  
iPod Apple (vendu séparément)  
Vous pouvez connecter un iPod à cet appareil en utilisant le câble de connexion du iPod fourni.  
Fixez le câble de connexion du iPod solidement dans la boucle en utilisant le collier pour câble fourni  
pour maintenir le câble de connexion en place.  
Cable tie  
Collier pour câble  
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)  
Câble de connexion pour iPod (fourni)  
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
iPod est une marque de commerce d’Apple Computer, Inc., enregistrée aux États-Unis et dans les autres pays.  
Loop  
Boucle  
3
3
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of the car—to the place uncoated with paint  
(if coated with paint, remove the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage to the unit.  
Remote lead  
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit)  
Cut the rear speaker leads of the car’s ISO connector and connect them to the amplifier.  
*
Attachez solidement le fil de mise à la masse au châssis métallique de la voiture—à un endroit qui n’est pas  
recouvert de peinture (s’il est recouvert de peinture, enlevez d’abord la peinture avant d’attacher le fil). L’appareil  
peut être endommagé si cela n’est pas fait correctement.  
Fil d’alimentation à distance  
Cordon de signal (non fourni avec cet autoradio)  
4
5
6
*
*
*
4
5
6
*
*
*
Coupez les fils des enceintes arrière du connecteur ISO de la voiture et connectez-les à l’amplificateur.  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
CD RECEIVER  
CD-RECEIVER  
РЕСИВЕР С ПРОИГРЫВАТЕЛЕМ КОМПАКТ-ДИСКОВ  
KD-PDR51  
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.  
Zum Abbrechen der Displaydemonstration siehe Seite 6.  
Информацию об отмене демонстрации функций дисплея см. на стр. 6.  
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.  
Für den Einbau und die Anschlüsse siehe das eigenständige Handbuch.  
Указания по установке и выполнению соединений приводятся в отдельной инструкции.  
INSTRUCTIONS  
BEDIENUNGSANLEITUNG  
ИНСТРУКЦИИ ПО ЭКСПЛУАТАЦИИ  
GET0427-006A  
[EY]  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Thank you for purchasing a JVC product.  
Please read all instructions carefully before operation, to ensure your complete understanding and to obtain the best  
possible performance from the unit.  
IMPORTANT FOR LASER PRODUCTS  
1. CLASS 1 LASER PRODUCT  
2. CAUTION: Do not open the top cover. There are no user serviceable parts inside the unit; leave all servicing to  
qualified service personnel.  
3. CAUTION: Visible and/or invisible class 1M laser radiation when open. Do not view directly with optical  
instruments.  
4. REPRODUCTION OF LABEL: CAUTION LABEL, PLACED OUTSIDE THE UNIT.  
How to reset your unit  
Warning:  
If you need to operate the unit while driving, be  
sure to look ahead carefully or you may be involved  
in a traffic accident.  
This symbol is only valid in  
the European Union.  
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.  
How to forcibly eject a disc  
Information for Users on Disposal of Old  
Equipment  
This symbol indicates that the product with  
this symbol should not be disposed as general  
household waste at its end-of-life. If you wish to  
dispose of this product, please do so in accordance  
with applicable national legislation or other rules in  
your country and municipality. By disposing of this  
product correctly, you will help to conserve natural  
resources and will help prevent potential negative  
effects on the environment and human health.  
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.  
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.  
If this does not work, reset your unit.  
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
How to use the M MODE button  
CONTENTS  
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,  
then the number buttons and 5/buttons work as  
different function buttons.  
Control panel ..................................  
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............  
4
5
Ex.: When number button 2 works as  
MO (monaural) button.  
Getting started................................  
Basic operations...................................................  
6
6
Radio operations .............................  
7
FM RDS operations...........................  
Searching for your favorite FM RDS programme....  
8
8
To use these buttons for their original functions  
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds  
without pressing any of these buttons until the  
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.  
Disc operations................................ 10  
Playing a disc in the unit ..................................... 10  
iPod operations ............................... 13  
Sound adjustments.......................... 14  
General settings — PSM .................. 15  
External component operations ....... 18  
More about this unit ........................ 18  
Maintenance ................................... 22  
Troubleshooting.............................. 23  
Specifications.................................. 25  
Detaching the control panel  
Attaching the control panel  
For security reasons, a numbered ID card is provided  
with this unit, and the same ID number is imprinted on  
the unit’s chassis. Keep the card in a safe place, as it will  
help the authorities to identify your unit if stolen.  
For safety...  
• Do not raise the volume level too much, as this will  
block outside sounds, making driving dangerous.  
• Stop the car before performing any complicated  
operations.  
Caution on volume setting:  
Discs produce very little noise compared with other  
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc  
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden  
increase of the output level.  
Temperature inside the car...  
If you have parked the car for a long time in hot or cold  
weather, wait until the temperature in the car becomes  
normal before operating the unit.  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Control panel  
Parts identification  
Display window  
1
2
3
SRC (source) button  
B BAND button  
(standby/on attenuator) button /  
Control dial  
SEL (select) button  
Display window  
; Remote sensor  
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light  
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).  
S.BASS (super bass) indicator  
a
s
d
4
5
DISC indicator  
Disc information indicators—  
6 5 (up) / (down) buttons  
T/P (traffic programme/programme type) button  
8 0 (eject) button  
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)  
RDS indicators—AF, REG, TP, PTY  
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators  
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ  
7
f
g
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
o
AUX (auxiliary) input jack  
(control panel release) button  
D DISP (display) button  
M MODE button  
lights up for the selected item.  
h
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),  
ST (stereo)  
EQ (equalizer) indicator  
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),  
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)  
Main display  
EQ (equalizer) button  
j
k
MO (monaural) button  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button  
Number buttons  
RPT (repeat) button  
RND (random) button  
l
/
z
Tr (track) indicator  
Source display / Time countdown indicator  
4/¢ buttons  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Main elements and features  
Remote controller —  
RM-RK50  
Installing the lithium coin battery  
(CR2025)  
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button  
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or  
attenuates the sound when the power is on.  
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.  
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote  
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle  
in between.  
2 5 U (up) / D (down) buttons  
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.  
• Changes the preset stations with D .  
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.  
• While listening to an Apple iPod:  
– Pauses or resumes playback with D .  
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.  
(Now 5 U/D /2 R/F 3 work as the menu  
selecting buttons.)*  
Warning:  
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or  
its equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place  
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight  
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Store the battery in a place where children  
cannot reach to avoid risk of accident.  
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,  
cracking, or starting a fire:  
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the  
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.  
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic  
materials.  
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons  
• Adjusts the volume level.  
SOUND button  
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
SOURCE button  
• Selects the source.  
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons  
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.  
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and  
held.  
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or similar  
tools.  
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when  
throwing away or saving it.  
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.  
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting  
mode):  
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press  
D to confirm the selection.)  
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.  
This unit is equipped with the steering wheel  
remote control function.  
• See the Installation/Connection Manual (separate  
volume) for connection.  
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.  
D : Confirms the selection.  
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To drop the volume in  
a moment (ATT)  
Getting started  
To restore the sound, press  
the button again.  
Basic operations  
To turn off the power  
~ Turn on the power.  
Ÿ
Basic settings  
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages  
15 – 17.  
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source  
1
2
if there is no disc in the unit.  
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.  
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner  
1
2
Canceling the display demonstrations  
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”  
Setting the clock  
Adjust the volume.  
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.  
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the  
minute.  
Select “24H/12H,” then “24H” (hour) or “12H”  
(hour).  
3
Finish the procedure.  
Volume level appears.  
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
To check the current clock time while the  
power is turned off  
pages 14 and 15.)  
Clock time is shown on the  
display for about 5 seconds. See  
also page 16.  
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to  
receive  
Radio operations  
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.  
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.  
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo  
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.  
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same  
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator  
goes off.  
! Start searching for a station.  
Storing stations in memory  
You can preset six stations for each band.  
When a station is received, searching stops.  
To stop searching, press the same button  
again.  
FM station automatic presetting—  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential  
Memory)  
To tune in to a station manually  
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to  
store into.  
In step ! above...  
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.  
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic  
presetting is over.  
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are  
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.  
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Manual presetting  
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset  
number 4 of the FM1 band.  
FM RDS operations  
What you can do with RDS  
RDS (Radio Data System) allows FM stations to send an  
additional signal along with their regular programme  
signals.  
By receiving the RDS data, this unit can do the  
following:  
1
2
• Programme Type (PTY) Search (see the following)  
• TA (Traffic Announcement) and PTY Standby  
Receptions (see pages 9 and 16)  
• Tracing the same programme automatically  
—Network-Tracking Reception (see page 10)  
• Programme Search (see pages 10 and 16)  
3
Preset number flashes for a while.  
Searching for your favorite  
FM RDS programme  
You can tune in to a station broadcasting your favorite  
programme by searching for a PTY code.  
Listening to a preset station  
1
2
• To store your favorite programme types, see page 9.  
~
The last selected PTY code  
appears.  
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.  
or  
Ÿ Select one of your favorite programme  
types.  
or  
Select one of the PTY codes (see page  
10).  
To check the current clock time while  
listening to an FM (non-RDS) or AM station  
• For FM RDS stations, see page 10.  
Frequency Ô Clock  
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
! Start searching for your favorite  
Using the standby receptions  
TA Standby Reception  
programme.  
TA Standby Reception allows the unit to switch  
temporarily to Traffic Announcement (TA) from any  
source other than AM.  
The volume changes to the preset TA volume level if the  
current level is lower than the preset level (see page  
16).  
If there is a station broadcasting a programme  
of the same PTY code as you have selected, that  
station is tuned in.  
Storing your favorite programme  
types  
To activate TA Standby Reception  
The TP (Traffic Programme) indicator  
either lights up or flashes.  
You can store six favorite programme types.  
• If the TP indicator lights up, TA Standby Reception is  
activated.  
• If the TP indicator flashes, TA Standby Reception is  
not yet activated. (This occurs when you are listening  
to an FM station without the RDS signals required for  
TA Standby Reception.)  
To activate TA Standby Reception, tune in to another  
station providing these signals. The TP indicator will  
stop flashing and remain lit.  
Preset programme types in the number buttons  
(1 to 6):  
1
2
Select a PTY code (see steps ~ to ! on  
pages 8 and 9).  
Select the preset number (1 – 6) you want to  
store into.  
To deactivate the TA Standby Reception  
The TP indicator goes off.  
PTY Standby Reception  
PTY Standby Reception allows the unit to switch  
temporarily to your favorite PTY programme from any  
source other than AM.  
Ex.: When “ROCK M” is selected  
To activate and select your favorite PTY code for  
PTY Standby Reception, see page 16.  
The PTY indicator either lights up or flashes.  
• If the PTY indicator lights up, PTY Standby Reception  
is activated.  
3
4
Repeat steps 1 and 2 to store other PTY codes  
into other preset numbers.  
Finish the procedure.  
• If the PTY indicator flashes, PTY Standby Reception is  
not yet activated.  
To activate PTY Standby Reception, tune in to another  
station providing these signals. The PTY indicator will  
stop flashing and remain lit.  
Continued on the next page  
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To deactivate the PTY Standby Reception, select  
“OFF” for the PTY code (see page 16). The PTY indicator  
goes off.  
To check the current clock time while  
listening to an FM RDS station  
Station name (PS) = Station  
Frequency = Programme  
type (PTY) = Clock = (back to  
the beginning)  
Tracing the same programme—  
Network-Tracking Reception  
When driving in an area where FM reception is not  
sufficient enough, this unit automatically tunes in to  
another FM RDS station of the same network, possibly  
broadcasting the same programme with stronger  
signals (see the illustration below).  
PTY codes  
NEWS, AFFAIRS, INFO, SPORT, EDUCATE, DRAMA,  
CULTURE, SCIENCE, VARIED, POP M (music), ROCK  
M (music), EASY M (music), LIGHT M (music),  
CLASSICS, OTHER M (music), WEATHER, FINANCE,  
CHILDREN, SOCIAL, RELIGION, PHONE IN, TRAVEL,  
LEISURE, JAZZ, COUNTRY, NATION M (music),  
OLDIES, FOLK M (music), DOCUMENT  
When shipped from the factory, Network-Tracking  
Reception is activated.  
To change the Network-Tracking Reception  
setting, see “AF-REG” on page 16.  
Programme A broadcasting on different frequency areas  
(01 – 05)  
Disc operations  
Playing a disc in the unit  
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the  
source or eject the disc.  
Automatic station selection—  
Programme Search  
Usually when you press the number buttons, the preset  
station is tuned in.  
To stop play and eject the disc  
If the signals from the FM RDS preset station are not  
sufficient for good reception, this unit, using the AF  
data, tunes in to another frequency broadcasting the  
same programme as the original preset station is  
broadcasting.  
• Press SRC to listen to another  
playback source.  
• The unit takes some time to tune in to another  
station using programme search.  
• See also page 16.  
10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
Other main functions  
Skipping tracks quickly during play  
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the  
same folder.  
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing tracks whose  
number is a single digit (1 to 9)  
To go to the next or previous folders (only for  
MP3 or WMA discs)  
1
2
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder  
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly  
To select a number from 01 – 06:  
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10  
tracks.  
• After the last track, the first track will be selected  
and vice versa.  
3
To select a number from 07 – 12:  
Prohibiting disc ejection  
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.  
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it  
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit  
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—  
01, 02, 03, and so on.  
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or  
WMA disc):  
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same  
procedure.  
11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Changing the display information  
Selecting the playback modes  
You can use only one of the following playback modes  
at a time.  
1
While playing an audio CD or a  
CD Text  
2
Select your desired playback mode.  
Repeat play  
Mode Plays repeatedly  
7
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”  
(see page 17)  
TRK RPT : The current track.  
FLDR RPT * : All tracks of the current folder.  
RPT OFF : Cancels.  
7
Random play  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”  
Mode Plays at random  
FLDR RND *: All tracks of the current folder, then  
tracks of the next folder and so on.  
DISC RND : All tracks of the current disc.  
RND OFF : Cancels.  
: Elapsed playing time with the current  
track number  
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on  
the display  
: Clock with the current track number  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on the  
display  
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.  
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,  
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the  
TAG indicator will not light up.  
12  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Caution:  
iPod operations  
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this  
unit by connecting it with the supplied connection  
cable for iPod.  
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety  
driving.  
• Make sure all important data has been backed up  
to avoid losing the data.  
• Disconnecting the iPod will also stop playback. Press  
SRC to listen to another playback source.  
To pause playback  
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual  
(separate volume).  
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with  
your iPod.  
To resume playback, press the button  
again.  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
~ Connect an iPod.  
Connection cable for iPod  
Selecting a track from the menu  
If an iPod has been connected...  
1
2
Enter the main menu.  
Now the 5// 4/¢ buttons work as  
the menu selecting buttons*.  
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:  
If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.  
When you confirm the selection of a track.  
Playback starts automatically from where it has  
been paused previously.  
Ÿ Adjust the volume.  
Select the desired menu.  
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô  
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô  
(back to the beginning)  
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
pages 14 and 15.)  
Continued on the next page  
13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
3
Confirm the selection.  
To move back to the previous menu,  
Sound adjustments  
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the  
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
press 5.  
• If a track is selected, playback starts  
automatically.  
• If the selected item has another layer, you will  
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the  
desired track is played (see page 21).  
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at  
a time.  
1
2
Preset values  
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4  
Indication (For)  
Selecting the playback modes  
1
2
USER  
(Flat sound)  
00  
00  
00 OFF  
ROCK  
(Rock or disco music)  
Select your desired playback mode.  
+03 00 +02 ON  
+0100 +03 OFF  
+02 +01+02 OFF  
+04 –02 +01ON  
+03 00 +03 OFF  
7
Repeat play  
CLASSIC  
(Classical music)  
POPS  
(Light music)  
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ONE RPT : Same as “Repeat One.”  
HIP HOP  
(Funk or rap music)  
ALL RPT  
RPT OFF  
: Same as “Repeat All.”  
: Cancels.  
JAZZ  
(Jazz music)  
7
Random play  
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass  
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”  
Adjusting the sound  
SONG RND : Same as “Shuffle Songs.”  
RND OFF : Cancels.  
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your  
preference.  
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of  
the main “MENU.”  
1
2
: Corresponding indicator lights up  
on the display  
To check other information while listening  
to an iPod  
14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indication, [Range]  
General settings — PSM  
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]  
Adjust the bass.  
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]  
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items  
listed in the table that follows.  
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.  
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]  
1
Adjust the treble.  
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]  
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.  
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]  
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.  
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],  
[01 to 05, initial: 03]*5  
2
3
Select a PSM item.  
Adjust the PSM item selected.  
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound  
regardless of how low you set the volume.  
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]  
Adjust the subwoofer output level.  
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]  
Adjust the volume.  
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM  
items if necessary.  
Finish the procedure.  
1
*
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”  
(see page 17).  
2
3
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super  
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the  
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”  
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader  
level to “00.”  
The adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.  
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only  
when it is set to “S.BS ON.”  
*
4
5
*
*
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See  
page 17 for details.)  
Continued on the next page  
15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indications  
Item  
: Initial)  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
DEMO  
Display demonstration  
DEMO ON  
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no  
operation is done for about 20 seconds, [6].  
Cancels.  
DEMO OFF  
ON  
:
:
CLK DISP *1  
Clock display  
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is  
turned off.  
OFF  
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about  
5 seconds when the power is turned off, [6].  
CLOCK H  
Hour adjustment  
0 – 23  
(1 – 12)  
[Initial: 0 (0:00)], [6]  
[Initial: 00 (0:00)], [6]  
CLOCK M  
00 – 59  
Minute adjustment  
24H/12H  
Time display mode  
24H  
12H  
:
:
See also page 6 for setting.  
CLK ADJ *2  
AUTO  
The built-in clock is automatically adjusted using the CT (clock  
Clock adjustment  
time) data in the RDS signal.  
Cancels.  
OFF  
AF  
:
:
AF-REG *2  
Alternative frequency/  
regionalization reception  
When the currently received signals become weak, the unit  
switches to another station (the programme may differ from the  
one currently received), [10].  
• The AF indicator lights up.  
AF REG  
OFF  
:
:
When the currently received signals become weak, the unit  
switches to another station broadcasting the same programme.  
• The AF and REG indicators light up.  
Cancels.  
PTY-STBY *2  
PTY standby  
OFF, PTY  
codes  
Activates PTY Standby Reception with one of the PTY codes, [9, 10].  
TA VOL *2  
Traffic announcement  
volume  
VOL 00 – VOL [Initial: VOL 15]  
30 or 50 *3  
P-SEARCH *2  
Programme search  
ON  
OFF  
:
:
Activates Programme Search, [10].  
Cancels.  
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to  
save the car’s battery.  
Only for FM RDS stations.  
Depends on the amplifier gain control.  
2
3
*
*
16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indications  
Item  
: Initial)  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
DIMMER  
Dimmer  
AUTO  
ON  
OFF  
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.  
Activates dimmer.  
Cancels.  
TEL  
MUTING 1/  
MUTING 2  
OFF  
:
:
Select either one which mutes the sounds while using a cellular  
phone.  
Cancels.  
Telephone muting  
SCROLL *4  
Scroll  
ONCE  
AUTO  
OFF  
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.  
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).  
Cancels.  
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display  
regardless of the setting.  
L/O MODE  
Line output mode  
REAR  
:
Select if both the LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the  
speakers (through an external amplifier).  
WOOFER  
:
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a  
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).  
WOOFER *5  
Subwoofer cutoff  
frequency  
LOW  
MID  
HIGH  
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
AUX ADJ  
Auxiliary input level  
adjustment  
A.ADJ 00  
– A.ADJ 05  
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase  
of the output level when changing the source from external  
component connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.  
TAG DISP  
Tag display  
TAG ON  
TAG OFF  
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [12].  
Cancels.  
AMP GAIN  
Amplifier gain control  
LOW PWR  
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the  
speaker is less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)  
VOL 00 – VOL 50  
HIGH PWR  
AUTO  
:
:
IF BAND  
Intermediate frequency  
band  
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises  
between close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)  
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound  
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.  
WIDE  
:
4
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.  
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”  
5
17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
More about this unit  
External component  
operations  
Basic operations  
Turning on the power  
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the  
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.  
You can connect an external component to the  
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.  
Turning off the power  
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,  
playback starts from where it has been stopped  
previously, next time you turn on the power.  
General  
Portable MD player, etc  
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or  
an iPod, playback stops.  
Stereo mini plug  
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback  
source, playback starts from where it has been  
stopped/paused previously.  
~
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,  
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot  
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,  
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another  
playback source.  
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and  
start playing the source.  
Tuner operations  
Storing stations in memory  
! Adjust the volume.  
• During SSM search...  
– All previously stored stations are erased and  
stations are stored newly.  
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest  
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).  
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will  
be automatically tuned in.  
Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
pages 14 and 15.)  
• When storing a station manually, the previously  
preset station is erased when a new station is stored  
in the same preset number.  
To check other information while listening  
to an external component  
FM RDS operations  
• Network-Tracking Reception requires two types of  
RDS signals—PI (Programme Identification) and AF  
(Alternative Frequency) to work correctly. Without  
receiving these data correctly, Network-Tracking  
Reception will not operate correctly.  
AUX IN Ô Clock  
18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• If a Traffic Announcement is received by TA Standby  
Reception, the volume level automatically changes to  
the preset level (TA VOL) if the current level is lower  
than the preset level.  
• When Alternative Frequency Reception is activated  
(with AF selected), Network-Tracking Reception is  
also activated automatically. (See page 16.)  
• If you want to know more about RDS, visit  
<http://www.rds.org.uk>.  
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with  
“Packet Write” method.  
– There are improper recording conditions (missing  
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,  
warped, etc.).  
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the  
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular  
CDs.  
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:  
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck  
to the surface.  
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an  
ink jet printer.  
Using these discs under high temperatures or high  
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the  
unit.  
Disc operations  
Caution for DualDisc playback  
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply  
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.  
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on  
this product may not be recommended.  
Playing an MP3/WMA disc  
General  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of  
the letter case—upper/lower).  
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists  
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or  
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.  
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No  
other characters can be correctly displayed.  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the  
conditions below:  
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD  
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)  
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.  
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and  
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to  
eject the disc.  
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are  
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”  
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or  
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.  
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps  
– Sampling frequency:  
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW  
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)  
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)  
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,  
Joliet, Windows long file name  
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder  
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4  
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).  
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters  
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters  
– Romeo: up to 128 characters  
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.  
• This unit can play back only files of the same type  
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio  
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.  
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,  
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.  
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this  
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the  
following reasons:  
– Discs are dirty or scratched.  
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside  
the unit.  
– Joliet: up to 64 characters  
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters  
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.  
Continued on the next page  
19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200  
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.  
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable  
bit rate).  
– You can check the software version of your iPod  
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.  
– For details about updating your iPod, visit  
<http://www.apple.com>.  
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed  
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed  
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged  
through this unit.  
time. Especially, after performing the search function, • While the iPod is connected, all operations from the  
this difference becomes noticeable.  
• This unit cannot play back the following files:  
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.  
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.  
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.  
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and  
voice format.  
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this  
unit.  
• While connecting an iPod with Video:  
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the  
external monitor (only the audio part is available).  
– It is not possible to browse video files on the  
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during  
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming  
playback will not work.)  
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows  
Media® Audio.  
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.  
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,  
etc.  
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.  
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or  
” appears on the iPod display.  
• The search function works but search speed is not  
constant.  
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of  
this unit may differ from the iPod.  
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the  
selecting menu or press .  
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.  
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be  
shown correctly on the display.  
Ejecting a disc  
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,  
the disc is automatically inserted again into the  
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts  
automatically.  
– Depends on the condition of communication  
between the iPod and the unit.  
iPod operations  
• If the text information includes more than 8  
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can  
display up to 40 characters.  
Controllable iPod  
Software version  
iPod with dock connector  
(3rd Generation)  
2.3 or later  
General settings—PSM  
iPod with Click Wheel  
(4th Generation)  
3.1 or later  
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly  
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a  
control dial for dimming.  
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other  
than “AUTO.”  
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from  
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level  
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically  
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”  
iPod mini  
iPod photo  
iPod nano  
1.4 or later  
1.2 or later  
1.0 or later  
1.0 or later  
iPod with Video  
(5th Generation)  
• If your iPod software version is older than those  
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the  
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software  
version before using it with this unit.  
20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected  
21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To keep discs clean  
Maintenance  
A dirty disc may not play correctly.  
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with  
a soft cloth in a straight line from center  
to edge.  
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional  
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean  
discs.  
How to clean the connectors  
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.  
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the  
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with  
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.  
To play new discs  
New discs may have some rough spots  
around the inner and outer edges. If  
such a disc is used, this unit may reject  
the disc.  
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a  
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.  
Connector  
Moisture condensation  
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in  
the following cases:  
Do not use the following discs:  
• After starting the heater in the car.  
Warped disc  
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.  
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this  
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a  
few hours until the moisture evaporates.  
Sticker  
Sticker residue  
How to handle discs  
Stick-on label  
Center holder  
When removing a disc from its  
case, press down the center holder  
of the case and lift the disc out,  
holding it by the edges.  
Unusual shape  
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its  
recording surface.  
Single CD (8 cm disc)  
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the  
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface  
facing up).  
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.  
22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• The unit does not work at all.  
Reset the unit (see page 2).  
Store stations manually.  
Connect the aerial firmly.  
Insert the disc correctly.  
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.  
• Static noise while listening to the radio.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.  
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be  
skipped.  
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.  
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which  
you used for recording.  
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 11).  
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 2).  
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.  
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.  
• Change the disc.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.  
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.  
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately  
on the display.  
This occurs sometimes due to over-heating. Eject the disc  
or change to another playback source.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the  
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,  
Romeo, or Joliet.  
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the  
file names.  
• Noise is generated.  
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or  
WMA tracks.)  
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.  
keeps flashing on the display).  
Continued on the next page  
23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Tracks do not play back in the order you  
have intended them to play.  
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.  
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.  
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how  
the tracks are recorded on the disc.  
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately  
on the display.  
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.  
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.  
album name).  
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,  
and a limited number of symbols.  
• The iPod does not turn on or does not  
work.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Update the firmware version.  
• Charge the battery.  
• The sound is distorted.  
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.  
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Charge the battery.  
• Playback stops.  
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn  
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.  
• No sound can be heard when connecting  
an iPod nano.  
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.  
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.  
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.  
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.  
Reconnect the iPod.  
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the  
display.  
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.  
Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
Reset the iPod.  
• The iPod’s controls do not work after  
disconnecting from this unit.  
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the  
United States and/or other countries.  
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
24  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION  
Maximum Power Output:  
CD PLAYER SECTION  
Type:  
Compact disc player  
Front/Rear:  
Continuous Power Output (RMS):  
50 W per channel  
Signal Detection  
System:  
Non-contact optical pickup  
(semiconductor laser)  
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)  
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
Front/Rear:  
19 W per channel into  
4 Ω, 40 Hz to 20 000 Hz at  
no more than 0.8% total  
harmonic distortion.  
Dynamic Range:  
96 dB  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB  
Load Impedance:  
Tone Control Range:  
Bass/Mid-range/  
Treble:  
Frequency Response:  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 70 dB  
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)  
Wow and Flutter:  
Less than measurable limit  
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)  
12 dB at 60 Hz/1 kHz/  
7.5 kHz  
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
Max. Bit Rate:  
320 kbps  
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:  
Max. Bit Rate:  
192 kbps  
Line-Out Level/  
Subwoofer-Out Level/  
Impedance:  
Output Impedance:  
Other Terminal:  
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full scale)  
GENERAL  
Power Requirement:  
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V  
(11 V to 16 V allowance)  
Negative ground  
1 kΩ  
AUX (auxiliary) input jack,  
iPod jack, Steering wheel  
remote input  
Grounding System:  
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C  
Temperature:  
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)  
TUNER SECTION  
Frequency Range:  
FM:  
AM:  
Installation Size:  
Panel Size:  
182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm  
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm  
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz  
MW: 522 kHz to 1 620 kHz  
LW: 144 kHz to 279 kHz  
Mass:  
1.4 kg  
(excluding accessories)  
FM Tuner  
Design and specifications are subject to change without  
notice.  
Usable Sensitivity:  
50 dB Quieting  
Sensitivity:  
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)  
16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)  
Alternate Channel  
Selectivity (400 kHz):  
Frequency Response:  
Stereo Separation:  
MW Tuner  
65 dB  
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz  
30 dB  
Sensitivity/Selectivity: 20 μV/35 dB  
LW Tuner  
Sensitivity:  
50 μV  
25  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Having TROUBLE with operation?  
Please reset your unit  
Refer to page of How to reset your unit  
Haben Sie PROBLEME mit dem Betrieb?  
Bitte setzen Sie Ihr Gerät zurück  
Siehe Seite Zurücksetzen des Geräts  
Затруднения при эксплуатации?  
Пожалуйста, перезагрузите Ваше устройство  
Для получения информации о перезагрузке Вашего устройства обратитесь на  
соответствующую страницу  
Dear Customer,  
Уважаемый клиент.  
This apparatus is in conformance with the valid European  
directives and standards regarding electromagnetic  
compatibility and electrical safety.  
Данное устройство соответствует действительным  
Европейским директивам и стандартам по электромагнитной  
совместимости и электрической безопасности.  
European representative of Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
is:  
Представительство компании Victor Company of Japan,  
Limited в Европе:  
JVC Technology Centre Europe GmbH  
Postfach 10 05 52  
61145 Friedberg  
JVC Technology Centre Europe GmbH  
Postfach 10 05 52  
61145 Friedberg  
Germany  
Германия  
Sehr geehrter Kunde, sehr geehrte Kundin,  
dieses Gerät stimmt mit den gültigen europäischen Richtlinien  
und Normen bezüglich elektromagnetischer Verträglichkeit  
und elektrischer Sicherheit überein.  
Die europäische Vertretung für die Victor Company of Japan,  
Limited ist:  
JVC Technology Centre Europe GmbH  
Postfach 10 05 52  
61145 Friedberg  
Deutschland  
EN, GE, RU  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
1206DTSMDTJEIN  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
KD-PDR51  
Installation/Connection Manual  
Einbau/Anschlußanleitung  
Руководство по установке/подключению  
1206DTSMDTJEIN  
EN, GE, RU  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
GET0427-013A  
[EY]  
ENGLISH  
DEUTSCH  
РУССКИЙ  
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground  
electrical systems. If your vehicle does not have this system, a  
voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC IN-CAR  
ENTERTAINMENT dealers.  
Dieses Gerät ist für einen Betrieb in elektrischen Anlagen mit 12 V  
Это устройство разработано для эксплуатации на 12 В  
Gleichstrom und (–) Erdung ausgelegt. Verfügt Ihr Fahrzeug nicht постоянного напряжения с минусом на массе. Если Ваш  
über diese Anlage, ist ein Spannungsinverter erforderlich, der bei JVC  
Autoradiohändler erworben werden kann.  
автомобиль не имеет этой системы, требуется инвертор  
напряжения, который может быть приобретен у дилера  
автомобилнего специалиста JVC.  
ПРЕДУПРЕЖДЕНИЯ  
Для предотвращения коротких замыканий мы рекомендуем  
Вам отсоединить отрицательный разъем аккумулятора и  
осуществить все подключения перед установкой устройства.  
После установки обязательно заземлите данное  
устройство на шасси автомобиля.  
WARNINGS  
WARNUNGEN  
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the  
battery’s negative terminal and make all electrical connections before  
installing the unit.  
Zur Vermeidung von Kurzschlüssen empfehlen wir, daß Sie den  
negativen Batterieanschluß abtrennen und alle elektrischen Anschlüsse  
herstellen, bevor das Gerät eingebaut wird.  
• Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after  
installation.  
Sicherstellen, daß das Gerät nach dem Einbau a Chassis des  
Fahrzeugs geerdet wird.  
Примечания:  
Notes:  
Hinweise:  
Заменяйте предохранитель другим предохранителем  
указанного класса. Если предохранитель сгорает слишком  
часто, обратитесь к дилеру автомобилнего специалиста JVC.  
Рекомендуется подключать динамики с максимальной  
мощностью более 50 Вт (к задней и передней панели  
устройства, с полным сопротивлением от 4 Ω до 8 Ω). Если  
максимальная мощность динамиков менее 50 Вт, перейдите в  
режим “AMP GAIN”, чтобы предотвратить их повреждение (см.  
ИНСТРУКЦИИ ПО ЭКСПЛУАТАЦИИ на стр. 17).  
Для предотвращения короткого замыкания заклейте  
НЕИСПОЛЬЗУЕМЫЕ концы изолирующей лентой.  
Радиатор во время использования сильно нагревается.  
Старайтесь его не трогать во время удаления устройства.  
• Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows  
frequently, consult your JVC IN-CAR ENTERTAINMENT dealer.  
• It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum  
Die Sicherung mit einer der entsprechenden Nennleistung ersetzen.  
Brennt die Sicherung häufig durch, wenden Sie sich an ihren JVC  
Autoradiohändler.  
power of more than 50 W (both at the rear and at the front, with an Es wird empfohlen, Lautsprecher mit einer Maximalleistung von  
impedance of 4 Ω to 8 Ω). If the maximum power is less than 50 W,  
change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being  
damaged (see page 17 of the INSTRUCTIONS).  
• To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED leads  
with insulating tape.  
• The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch it  
when removing this unit.  
mehr als 50 W anzuschließen (sowohl hinten als auch vorne, mit  
einer Impedanz von 4 Ω bis 8 Ω). Wenn die Maximalleistung  
weniger als 50 W beträgt, stellen Sie „AMP GAIN“ anders ein, um  
Schäden an den Lautsprechern zu vermeiden (siehe Seite 17 der  
BEDIENUNGSANLEITUNG).  
Zur Vermeidung eines Kurzschlusses die Anschlußklemmen  
der NICHT VERWENDETEN Leitungen mit Isolierklebeband  
umwickeln.  
Das Abstrahlblech wird nach dem Gebrauch sehr heiß. Beim Ausbau  
des Geräts darauf achten, das Abstrahlblech nicht zu berühren.  
Heat sink  
Abstrahlblech  
Радиатор  
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker VORSICHTSMASSREGELN beim Anschließen  
connections: der Stromversorgung und Lautsprecher:  
ПРЕДОСТЕРЕЖЕНИЯ по питанию и  
подключению громкоговорителей:  
• НЕ подключайте провода громкоговорителей к  
аккумулятору автомобиля, иначе устройство будет  
повреждено.  
ПЕРЕД подключением проводов громкоговорителей  
к кабелю питания громкоговорителя проверьте схему  
соединений громкоговорителей в Вашем автомобиле.  
• DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the • Die Lautsprecherleitungen des Netzkabels NICHT an der  
car battery; otherwise, the unit will be seriously damaged.  
• BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the  
speakers, check the speaker wiring in your car.  
Autobatterie anschließen, da sonst das Gerät schwer  
beschädigt wird.  
VOR dem Anschließen der Lautsprecherleitungen des  
Spannunsgversorgungskabels an die Lautsprecher, die  
Lautsprecherverdrahtung in Ihrem Auto überprüfen.  
Parts list for installation and connection  
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, Die folgenden Teile werden zusammen mit diesem Gerät geliefert.  
consult your JVC IN-CAR ENTERTAINMENT dealer immediately. Falls ein Artikel fehlt, wenden Sie sich sofort an Ihren JVC-  
Autoradiohändler.  
Teileliste für den Einbau und Anschluß  
Список деталей для установки и  
подключения  
Следующие детали поставлены в комплекте с устройством.  
При отсутствии какого-либо элемента немедленно свяжитесь с  
дилером автомобильного специалиста JVC.  
A / B  
C
D
E
Hard case/Control panel  
Etui/Schalttafel  
Sleeve  
Halterung  
Муфта  
Trim plate  
Frontrahmen  
Декоративную панель  
Power cord  
Stromkable  
Кабель питания  
Жесткий футляр/панель управления  
F
G
H
I
Connection cable for iPod  
Verbindungskabel für iPod  
Соединительный кабель  
для iPod  
Cable tie  
Washer (ø5)  
Lock nut (M5)  
Sicherungsmutter (M5)  
Фиксирующая гайка (M5)  
Kabelbinder  
Unterlegscheibe (ø5)  
Кабельная стяжка  
Шайба (њ5)  
J
K
L
M
N
Mounting bolt (M5 × 20 mm)  
Befestigungsschraube (M5 × 20 mm)  
Крепежный болт (M5 × 20 мм)  
Rubber cushion  
Gummipuffer  
Резиновый чехол  
Handles  
Griffe  
Рычаги  
Remote controller  
Fernbedienung  
Диcтaнциoннoго  
yпpaвлeния  
Battery  
Batterie  
Бaтapeйкa  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
1
INSTALLATION  
EINBAU  
УСТАНОВКА (УСТАНОВКА В  
ПРИБОРНУЮ ПАНЕЛЬ)  
(IN-DASH MOUNTING)  
(IM ARMATURENBRETT)  
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have  
any questions or require information regarding installation kits,  
consult your JVC IN-CAR ENTERTAINMENT dealer or a company  
supplying kits.  
Die folgende Abbildung zeigt einen typischen Einbau. Bei irgendwelchen На следующих иллюстрациях показана типовая установка.  
Fragen oder wenn Sie Informationen hinsichtlich des Einbausatzes  
brauchen, wenden Sie sich an ihren JVC Autoradiohändler oder ein  
Unternehmen das diese Einbausätze vertreibt.  
Если у Вас есть какие-либо вопросы, касающиеся установки,  
обратитесь к Вашему дилеру автомобилнего специалиста JVC или  
в компанию, поставляющую соответствующие принадлежности.  
• If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed Sind Sie sich über den richtigen Einbau des Geräts nicht sicher, lassen Если Вы не знаете точно, как следует устанавливать это  
by a qualified technician.  
Sie es von einem qualifizierten Techniker einbauen.  
устройство, обратитесь к квалифицированному специалисту.  
Do the required electrical connections.  
Nehmen Sie die erforderlichen elektrischen  
Anschlüsse vor.  
Выполните необходимые подключения  
контактов, как показано на оборотной  
стороне этой инструкции.  
Bend the appropriate tabs to hold the  
sleeve firmly in place.  
Die geeigneten Zapfen biegen, um die  
Manschette sicher festzuhalten.  
Отогните соответствующие  
фиксаторы, предназначенные для  
прочной установки корпуса.  
Removing the unit  
Ausbau des Geräts  
Удаление устройства  
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.  
Vor dem Ausbau des Geräts den hinteren Teil freigeben.  
Перед удалением устройства освободите заднюю часть.  
Insert the two handles, then pull them as illustrated  
so that the unit can be removed.  
Die beiden Handgriffe einsetzen und dann ziehen wie  
in der Abbildung gezeigt, so daß das Gerät entfernt  
werden kann.  
Вставьте два рычажка, затем потяните их, как  
показано на рисунке, чтобы вынуть устройство.  
When using the optional stay / Beim Verwenden  
der Anker-Option / При использовании  
When installing the unit without using the sleeve / Beim Einbau des Geräts ohne  
Halterung / При установке устройства без использования муфты  
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car radio and install the unit in its place.  
дополнительной стойки  
Stay (option)  
Anker (Option)  
Zum Beispiel in einem Toyota zuerst das Autoradio ausbauen und dann das Gerät an seinem Platz einbauen.  
В автомобиле Тойота, например, сначала извлеките автомобильный радиоприемник и установите устройство на место.  
Стойка (дополнительно)  
Fire wall  
Feuerwand  
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Senkkopfschrauben (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Крепежные винты (M5 × 8 мм)*2  
Стена  
Bracket*2  
Dashboard  
Armaturenbrett  
Приборная панель  
Konsole*2  
Кронштейн*2  
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Senkkopfschrauben (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Крепежные винты (M5 × 8 мм)*2  
Screw (option)  
Schraube (Option)  
Винт (дополнительно)  
Pocket  
Taschen  
Bracket*2  
Карман  
Konsole*2  
Кронштейн*2  
Note  
: When installing the unit on the mounting bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm-long screws. If longer screws are  
used, they could damage the unit.  
: Beim Anbringen des Gerät an der Konsole sicherstellen, daß 8 mm lange Schrauben verwendet werden. Werden  
längere Schrauben verwendet, können sie das Gerät beschädigen.  
Install the unit at an angle of less than 30˚.  
Stellen Sie das Gerät mit einem Winkel von  
weniger als 30˚ auf.  
Установите устройство под углом  
менее 30°.  
Hinweis  
Примечание : При установке устройства на крепежный кронштейн, используйте только винты длиной 8 мм. При  
использовании более длинных винтов можно повредить устройство.  
1
2
1
2
1
*
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the rear.  
Not supplied for this unit.  
*
*
Beim Aufstellen des Geräts darauf achten, daß die Sicherung auf der  
Rückseite nicht beschädigt wird.  
Wird nicht mit Gerät mitgeliefert.  
*
Устанавливайте устройство таким образом, чтобы не повредить  
предохранитель, расположенный сзади.  
Hе входит в комплект поставки.  
2
*
BЫЯВЛЕНИЕ НЕИСПРАВНОСТЕЙ  
TROUBLESHOOTING  
FEHLERSUCHE  
• Сработал предохранитель.  
• The fuse blows.  
• Die Sicherung brennt durch.  
* Правильно ли подключены черный и красный провода?  
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?  
* Sind die roten und schwarzen Leitungen richtig angeschlossen?  
• Питание не включается.  
* Подключен ли желтый провод?  
• Power cannot be turned on.  
* Is the yellow lead connected?  
• Stromversorgung kann nicht eingeschaltet werden.  
* Ist die gelbe Leitung angeschlossen?  
• Звук не выводится через громкоговорители.  
* Нет ли короткого замыкания на кабеле выхода  
громкоговорителей?  
• No sound from the speakers.  
• Kein Ton aus den Lautsprechern.  
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?  
*
Ist die Lautsprecherausgangsleitung kurzgeschlossen?  
• Sound is distorted.  
• Ton verzerrt.  
• Звук искажен.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
* Ist die Lautsprecherausgangsleitung geerdet?  
* Sind die „–“ Anschlußklemmen der linken und rechten Lautsprecher  
zusammen geerdet?  
* Заземлен ли провод выхода громкоговорителей?  
* Заземлены ли разъемы “–” правого (R) и левого (L)  
громкоговорителей?  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
• Noise interfere with sounds.  
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using  
• Störgeräusche im Klang.  
• Шум мешает звучанию.  
* Соединен ли находящийся сзади зажим заземления с шасси  
автомобиля с помощью более короткого и тонкого шнуров?  
shorter and thicker cords?  
* Ist die hintere Erdungsklemme mit kürzeren und dickeren Kabeln an  
das Fahrzeugchassis angeschlossen?  
• This unit becomes hot.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
• Gerät wird heiß.  
• Устройство нагревается.  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
* Ist die Lautsprecherausgangsleitung geerdet?  
* Sind die „–“ Anschlußklemmen der linken und rechten Lautsprecher  
zusammen geerdet?  
* Заземлен ли провод выхода громкоговорителей?  
* Заземлены ли разъемы “–” правого (R) и левого (L)  
громкоговорителей?  
• This unit does not work at all.  
* Have you reset your unit?  
• Dieser Receiver funktioniert überhaupt nicht.  
* Haben Sie einen Reset am Receiver vorgenommen?  
• Приемник не работает.  
* Выполнена ли перенастройка приемника?  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
2
ENGLISH  
DEUTSCH  
РУССКИЙ  
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS  
ELEKTRISCHE ANSCHLÜSSE  
ЭЛЕКТРИЧЕСКИЕ ПОДКЛЮЧЕНИЯ  
If your car is equipped with the ISO  
For some VW/Audi or Opel (Vauxhall) automobile / Bei bestimmten VW-/Audi- order Opel-  
A
connector / Wenn Ihr Fahrzeug mit dem  
ISO-Steckverbinder ausgestattet ist / Если  
(Vauxhall-) Fahrzeugen / Для некоторых автомобилей VW/Audi или Opel (Vauxhall)  
You may need to modify the wiring of the supplied power cord as illustrated.  
• Contact your authorized car dealer before installing this unit.  
автомобиль оснащен разъемом ISO  
Es kann erforderlich sein, die Verdrahtung des mitgelieferten Stromkabels zu modifizieren, wie in der Abbildung gezeigt.  
Wenden Sie sich vor dem Einbau dieses Receivers an Ihre Auto-Fachwerkstatt.  
• Connect the ISO connectors as illustrated.  
Возможно, потребуется изменить схему соединений для прилагаемого шнура питания, как показано на рисунке.  
Перед установкой приемника обратитесь к авторизованному агенту по продажам автомобильных систем.  
Schließen Sie die ISO-Steckverbinder an, wie in der Abbildung gezeigt.  
Подключите разъемы ISO, как показано на рисунке.  
Original wiring / Original verdrahtung /  
Исходная схема соединений  
Modified wiring 1 / Modifizierte Verdrahtung 1 /  
Преобразованная схема соединений 1  
From the car body  
Von der Fahrzeugkarosserie  
От корпуса автомобиля  
A
C
B
D
E
F
G
H
ISO connector  
ISO-Steckverbinder  
Разъем ISO  
Use modified wiring  
Verwenden Sie die modifizierte Verdrahtung  
Если приемник не включается, используйте преобразованную схему  
соединений  
2
if the unit does not turn on.  
2
wenn der Receiver nicht einschaltet.  
ISO connector of the supplied power cord  
ISO-Stecker des mitgelieferten Stromkabels  
Разъем ISO шнура питания, входящего в  
комплект поставки  
I
J
L
2.  
K
M
O
Modified wiring 2 / Modifizierte Verdrahtung 2 /  
Преобразованная схема соединений 2  
N
P
Y: Yellow  
Gelb  
Желтый  
R: Red  
View from the lead side  
Von der Kabelseite aus gesehen  
Вид со стороны выводов  
R
ot  
Красный  
Connections without using the ISO connectors / Anschlüsse ohne Verwendung der ISO-Steckverbinder / Подключение без использования  
разъемов ISO  
B
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully.  
Vor dem Anschließen: Die Verdrahtung im Fahrzeug sorgfältig  
überprüfen. Falsche Anschlüsse können ernsthafte Schäden am Gerät  
hervorrufen.  
Перед началом подключений: Тщательно проверьте  
проводку в автомобиле. Неправильное подключение может  
привести к серьезному повреждению устройства.  
Incorrect connection may cause serious damage to this unit.  
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car  
body may be different in color.  
Die Leiter des Stromkabels und die Leiter des Anschlusses im Fahrzeug Жилы силового кабеля и жилы соединителя от кузова  
können sich farblich unterscheiden.  
автомобиля могут быть разного цвета.  
1 Cut the ISO connector.  
1 Schneiden Sie den ISO-Steckverbinder auf.  
1 Обрежьте разъем ISO.  
2 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order  
2 Die farbigen Adern des Stromkabels in der Reihenfolge anschließen, 2 Подсоедините цветные провода шнура питания в  
specified in the illustration below.  
wie in der Abbildung unten gezeigt.  
3 Das Antennenkabel anschließen.  
4 Die Kabelbäume am Gerät anschließen.  
указанном ниже порядке.  
3 Connect the aerial cord.  
4 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.  
3 Подключите кабель антенны.  
4 В последнюю очередь подключите электропроводку к  
устройству.  
To steering wheel remote controller (see diagram  
An Lenkradfernbedienung (siehe Schaltplan  
К рулевому пульту дистанционного управления (см. схему  
)
)
)
Rear ground terminal  
Hintere Erdungsc-anschlußklemme  
Задний разъем заземления  
15 A fuse  
15 A Sicherung  
Предохранитель 15 A  
Loop (see diagram  
Schleife (siehe Schaltplan  
Петля (см. схему  
)
Aerial connector  
Antennenanschluss  
Разъем антенны  
)
)
Black  
Ignition switch  
Schwarz  
Черный  
Zündschalter  
To metallic body or chassis of the car  
Переключатель зажигания  
Zur metallenen Karosserie oder zum Fahrwerk des Autos  
К металлическому корпусу или шасси автомобиля  
iPod jack (see diagram  
)
Yellow*2  
Gelb*2  
iPod-Buchse (siehe Schaltplan  
)
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery (bypassing the  
ignition switch) (constant 12 V)  
Разъем iPod (см. схему  
)
Желтый*2  
Zur einer stromführenden Anschlußklemme im Sicherungsblock zum Anschließen  
an die Autobatterie (Umgehen des Zündschalters) (konstant 12 V)  
К разъему фазы в блоке предохранителя (минуя блок зажигания)  
(постоянный 12 В)  
Line out (see diagram  
)
Red  
Fuse block  
Sicherungsblock  
Блок предохранителя  
Schutz kappen Signalausgang  
Rot  
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block  
Zur einer Zubehöranschlußklemme im Sicherungsblock  
К вспомогательному разъему в блоке предохранителя  
(siehe Schaltplan  
)
Красный  
К выходу (см. схему  
)
Blue with white stripe  
Blau mit weißem Streifen  
Синий с белой полосой  
To the remote lead of other equipment or power aerial if any (200 mA max.)  
Zum Zusatzkabel des anderen Geräts oder der Motorantenne, sofern vorhanden  
(max. 200 mA)  
Orange with white stripe  
Orange mit weißem Streifen  
Оранжевый с белой полосой  
К удаленному проводу другого оборудования или антенны (макс. 200 мА)  
To car light control switch  
Zum Autobeleuchtungssteuerung-Schalter  
К контрольному переключателю освещения автомобиля  
Brown  
Braun  
To cellular phone system  
An Mobiltelefonsystem  
К системе сотового телефона  
Коричневый  
White with black stripe  
Weiß mit schwarzem  
Streifen  
Белый с черной  
полосой  
White  
Weiß  
Gray with black stripe  
Gray  
Green with black stripe  
Green  
Purple with black stripe  
Lila mit schwarzem Streifen  
Пурпурный с черной  
полосой  
Purple  
Grau mit schwarzem Streifen  
Серый с черной полосой  
Grau  
Grün mit schwarzem Streifen  
Grün  
Lila  
Белый  
Серый  
Зеленый с черной полосой  
Зеленый  
Пурпурный  
Left speaker (front)  
Right speaker (front)  
Rechter Lautsprecher (vorne)  
Правый громкоговоритель  
(передний)  
Left speaker (rear)  
Right speaker (rear)  
Rechter Lautsprecher (hinten)  
Правый громкоговоритель  
(задний)  
Linker Lautsprecher (vorne)  
Левый громкоговоритель  
(передний)  
Linker Lautsprecher (hinten)  
Левый громкоговоритель  
(задний)  
1
1
1
*
Not supplied for this unit.  
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this  
lead must be connected, otherwise power cannot be turned on.  
*
Wird nicht mit Gerät mitgeliefert.  
*
Не входит в комплект поставки.  
Перед проверкой работы устройства подключите этот провод,  
иначе питание не включится.  
2
2
2
*
*
Vor der Überprüfung der Funktionsfähigkeit des Geräts vor dem  
Einbau, muß diese Leitung angeschlossen werden, da sonst die  
Stromversorgung nicht eingeschaltet werden kann.  
*
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
3
Connecting the external amplifiers and/or subwoofer / Anschließen der externen Verstärker und/oder Subwoofer / Подключение внешних  
усилителей и/или низкочастотного динамика  
C
You can connect amplifiers to upgrade your car stereo system.  
Sie können Verstärker anschließen,um Ihre Autostereoanlage zu  
erweitern.  
• Schließen Sie das Fernbedienungskabel (blau mit weißem Streifen) an  
das Fernbedienungskabel des anderen Geräts an, so daß es über dieses  
Gerät gesteuert werden kann.  
• Die Lautsprecher von diesem Gerät abtrennen und am  
Verstärker anschließen. Die Lautsprecherleitungen dieses  
Geräts unbenutzt lassen.  
Можно подключить усилители для обновления автомобильной  
стереосистемы.  
• Подсоедините провод внешнего устройства (синий с  
белой полосой) к проводу внешнего устройства другого  
оборудования так, чтобы им можно было управлять с этого  
устройства.  
• Отсоедините громкоговорители от данного  
устройства, подключите их к усилителю. Оставьте  
провода громкоговорителей данного устройства  
неиспользованными.  
• Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote  
lead of the other equipment so that it can be controlled through  
this unit.  
Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the  
amplifier. Leave the speaker leads of this unit unused.  
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)  
Y-Anschluß (wird nicht mit Gerät mitgeliefert)  
Разъем Y (не входит в комплект поставки)  
Front speakers  
Vordere Lautsprecher  
Передние  
громкоговорители  
JVC Amplifier  
JVC Verstärker  
JVC-усилитель  
Remote lead (blue with white stripe)  
Fernbedienungsleitung (blau mit  
weißem Streifen)  
Провод внешнего устройства  
(cиний с белой полосой)  
To the remote lead of other equipment  
or power aerial if any  
Zum Zusatzkabel des anderen Geräts  
oder der Motorantenne, sofern  
vorhanden  
Set “L/O MODE” to “WOOFER” (See page  
17 of the INSTRUCTIONS.)  
Set “L/O MODE” to “REAR” (See page 17 of  
the INSTRUCTIONS.)  
Stellen Sie „L/O MODE“ auf „REAR“ (siehe  
Seite 17 der BEDIENUNGSANLEITUNG).  
Для параметра “L/O MODE” установите  
значение “REAR” (см. ИНСТРУКЦИИ ПО  
ЭКСПЛУАТАЦИИ на стр. 17).  
Stellen Sie „L/O MODE“ auf  
„WOOFER“ (siehe Seite 17 der  
BEDIENUNGSANLEITUNG).  
Для параметра “L/O MODE” установите  
значение “WOOFER” (см. ИНСТРУКЦИИ  
ПО ЭКСПЛУАТАЦИИ на стр. 17).  
К удаленному проводу другого  
оборудования или антенны  
Subwoofer  
Subwoofer  
Низкочастотный  
динамик  
Rear speakers  
Hintere Lautsprecher  
Задние  
or  
oder  
или  
громкоговорители  
JVC Amplifier  
JVC Verstärker  
JVC-усилитель  
JVC Amplifier  
JVC Verstärker  
JVC-усилитель  
Rear speakers  
Hintere Lautsprecher  
Задние громкоговорители  
Front speakers (see diagram  
)
Vordere Lautsprecher (siehe  
Schaltplan  
)
Передние громкоговорители  
(см. схему  
)
Connecting to the steering wheel remote controller / Anschluß an die Lenkradfernbedienung / Подключение к рулевому пульту  
D
дистанционного управления  
OE remote adapter (not supplied)  
If your car is equipped with the steering wheel remote controller, you can operate this unit using  
the controller. To do it, a JVC’s OE remote adapter (not supplied) which matches with your car is  
required. Consult your JVC IN-CAR ENTERTAINMENT dealer for details.  
Wenn Ihr Fahrzeug mit einer Lenkradferndienung ausgestattet ist, können Sie damit diesen Receiver  
steuern. Hierfür ist ein für Ihr Fahrzeug passender Radio-Lenkrad-Fernbedienungsadaption  
von JVC (nicht mitgeliefert) erforderlich. Für weitere Einzelheiten wenden Sie sich an Ihren JVC  
Autoradiohändler.  
Radio-Lenkrad-Fernbedienungsadaption (nicht  
mitgeliefert)  
Aдаптер рулевого пульта дистанционного  
управления OE (не поставляется)  
Steering wheel remote input  
Eingang für Lenkradfernbedienung  
Вход рулевого пульта  
дистанционного управления  
Если автомобиль оборудован рулевым пультом дистанционного управления, его можно  
использовать для управления данным устройством. Для этого необходим адаптер рулевого  
пульта дистанционного управления JVC OE (не поставляется), подходящий для Вашего  
автомобиля. За более подробной информацией обратитесь к поставщику автомобильных  
аудиосистем компании JVC.  
Steering wheel remote controller (equipped in the car)  
Lenkradfernbedienung (im Fahrzeug installiert)  
Рулевой пульт дистанционного управления  
(устанавливаемый в автомобиле)  
Connecting an Apple iPod / Anschließen eines Apple iPod / Подключение проигрывателя Apple iPod  
E
Apple iPod (separately purchased)  
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.  
Fasten the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie to hold the  
connection cable in place.  
Apple iPod (getrennt gekauft)  
Apple iPod (продается отдельно)  
Cable tie  
Kabelbinder  
Sie können einen Apple iPodan dieses Gerät durch Verwendung des mitgelieferten Verbindungskabels  
für iPod anschließen.  
Кабельная стяжка  
Befestigen Sie das Verbindungskabel für iPod fest über die Schleife mit dem mitgelieferten  
Kabelbinder, um das Verbindungskabel zu sichern.  
Проигрыватель iPod можно подключить к устройству с помощью соединительного кабеля  
для iPod.  
С помощью поставляемой стяжки для фиксации кабеля плотно закрепите соединительный  
кабель для iPod, протащив через петлю.  
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)  
Verbindungskabel für iPod (mitgeliefert)  
Соединительный кабель для iPod  
(входит в комплект поставки)  
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
iPod ist ein Warenzeichen von Apple Computer, Inc., eingetragen in den USA und anderen Ländern.  
iPod является торговой маркой Apple Computer, Inc., зарегистрированной в США и других странах.  
Loop  
Schleife  
Петля  
3
3
3
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of  
the car—to the place uncoated with paint (if coated with paint, remove  
the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage  
to the unit.  
*
Verbinden Sie den Erdungsleiter mit der Karosserie oder dem Rahmen  
des Fahrzeugs. Die Kontaktstelle darf nicht lackiert sein (sollte die  
Kontaktstelle lackiert sein, entfernen Sie den Lack der Kontaktstelle, bevor  
Sie den Leiter befestigen). Wenn der Erdungsleiter nicht ordnungsgemäß  
angeschlossen wird, kann dieses Gerät beschädigt werden.  
Fernbedienungsleitung  
*
Плотно прикрепите заземляющий провод к металлическому  
кузову или шасси автомобиля—в месте, не покрытом краской  
(если оно покрыто краской, удалите краску перед тем, как  
прикреплять провод). Невыполнение этого требования может  
привести к повреждению данного устройства.  
4
5
6
*
*
*
Remote lead  
4
5
6
4
5
6
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit)  
Cut the rear speaker leads of the car’s ISO connector and connect them  
to the amplifier.  
*
*
*
*
*
*
Провод внешнего устройства  
Einzelleitung (wird nicht mit Gerät mitgeliefert)  
Кабель сигнала (не входит в комплект поставки)  
Отрежьте провода задних громкоговорителей разъема ISO и  
подсоедините их к усилителю.  
Schneiden Sie die hinteren Lautsprecherkabel des ISO-Steckverbinders des  
Fahrzeugs ab, und schließen diese an den Verstärker an.  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
4
CD RECEIVER  
KD-PDR54  
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.  
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.  
INSTRUCTIONS  
GET0455-001A  
[UI]  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Thank you for purchasing a JVC product.  
Please read all instructions carefully before operation, to ensure your complete understanding and to obtain the best  
possible performance from the unit.  
IMPORTANT FOR LASER PRODUCTS  
1. CLASS 1 LASER PRODUCT  
2. CAUTION: Do not open the top cover. There are no user serviceable parts inside the unit; leave all servicing to  
qualified service personnel.  
3. CAUTION: Visible and/or invisible class 1M laser radiation when open. Do not view directly with optical  
instruments.  
4. REPRODUCTION OF LABEL: CAUTION LABEL, PLACED OUTSIDE THE UNIT.  
How to reset your unit  
[European Union only]  
Warning:  
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.  
If you need to operate the unit while driving, be  
sure to look ahead carefully or you may be involved  
in a traffic accident.  
How to forcibly eject a disc  
Caution on volume setting:  
Discs produce very little noise compared with other  
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc  
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden  
increase of the output level.  
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.  
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.  
If this does not work, reset your unit.  
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
How to use the M MODE button  
CONTENTS  
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,  
then the number buttons and 5/buttons work as  
different function buttons.  
Control panel ..................................  
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............  
4
5
Ex.: When number button 2 works as  
MO (monaural) button.  
Getting started................................  
Basic operations...................................................  
6
6
Radio operations .............................  
7
Disc operations................................  
Playing a disc in the unit .....................................  
8
8
To use these buttons for their original functions  
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds  
without pressing any of these buttons until the  
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.  
iPod operations ............................... 10  
Sound adjustments.......................... 12  
General settings — PSM .................. 13  
External component operations ....... 15  
Title assignment.............................. 15  
More about this unit ........................ 16  
Maintenance ................................... 20  
Troubleshooting.............................. 21  
Specifications.................................. 23  
Detaching the control panel  
Attaching the control panel  
For safety...  
• Do not raise the volume level too much, as this will  
block outside sounds, making driving dangerous.  
• Stop the car before performing any complicated  
operations.  
Temperature inside the car...  
If you have parked the car for a long time in hot or cold  
weather, wait until the temperature in the car becomes  
normal before operating the unit.  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Control panel  
Parts identification  
Display window  
1
2
3
SRC (source) button  
B BAND button  
(standby/on attenuator) button /  
Control dial  
SEL (select) button  
Display window  
o Remote sensor  
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light  
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).  
S.BASS (super bass) indicator  
;
a
s
4
5
DISC indicator  
Disc information indicators—  
6 5 (up) / (down) buttons  
EQ (equalizer) button  
8 0 (eject) button  
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)  
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators  
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ  
7
d
f
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
AUX (auxiliary) input jack  
(control panel release) button  
D DISP (display) button  
M MODE button  
MO (monaural) button  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button  
Number buttons  
lights up for the selected item.  
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),  
ST (stereo)  
EQ (equalizer) indicator  
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),  
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)  
Main display  
g
h
j
k
l
RPT (repeat) button  
RND (random) button  
Tr (track) indicator  
Source display / Time countdown indicator  
4/¢ buttons  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Main elements and features  
Remote controller —  
RM-RK50  
Installing the lithium coin battery  
(CR2025)  
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button  
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or  
attenuates the sound when the power is on.  
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.  
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote  
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle  
in between.  
2 5 U (up) / D (down) buttons  
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.  
• Changes the preset stations with D .  
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.  
• While listening to an Apple iPod:  
– Pauses or resumes playback with D .  
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.  
(Now 5 U/D /2 R/F 3 work as the menu  
selecting buttons.)*  
Warning:  
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or  
its equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place  
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight  
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Store the battery in a place where children  
cannot reach to avoid risk of accident.  
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,  
cracking, or starting a fire:  
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the  
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.  
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic  
materials.  
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons  
• Adjusts the volume level.  
SOUND button  
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
SOURCE button  
• Selects the source.  
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons  
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.  
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and  
held.  
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or similar  
tools.  
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when  
throwing away or saving it.  
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.  
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting  
mode):  
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press  
D to confirm the selection.)  
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.  
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.  
D : Confirms the selection.  
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To drop the volume in  
a moment (ATT)  
Getting started  
To restore the sound, press  
the button again.  
Basic operations  
To turn off the power  
~ Turn on the power.  
Ÿ
Basic settings  
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages 13 and  
14.  
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source  
1
2
if there is no disc in the unit.  
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.  
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner  
1
2
Canceling the display demonstrations  
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”  
Setting the clock  
Adjust the volume.  
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.  
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the  
minute.  
3
Finish the procedure.  
Volume level appears.  
To check the current clock time while the  
power is turned off  
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
page 12.)  
Clock time is shown on the  
display for about 5 seconds. See  
also page 13.  
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to  
receive  
Radio operations  
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.  
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.  
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo  
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.  
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same  
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator  
goes off.  
! Start searching for a station.  
Storing stations in memory  
You can preset six stations for each band.  
When a station is received, searching stops.  
To stop searching, press the same button  
again.  
FM station automatic presetting—  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential  
Memory)  
To tune in to a station manually  
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to  
store into.  
In step ! above...  
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.  
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic  
presetting is over.  
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are  
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.  
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Manual presetting  
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset  
number 4 of the FM1 band.  
Disc operations  
Playing a disc in the unit  
1
2
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the  
source or eject the disc.  
3
To stop play and eject the disc  
• Press SRC to listen to another  
playback source.  
Preset number flashes for a while.  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
Listening to a preset station  
1
2
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.  
or  
To go to the next or previous folders (only for  
MP3 or WMA discs)  
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder  
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly  
To select a number from 01 – 06:  
To check other information while listening  
to the radio  
Clock = Station name* =  
Frequency = (back to the  
beginning)  
To select a number from 07 – 12:  
* If no name is assigned to a station, “NO NAME”  
appears. To assign a title to a station, see page 15.  
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it  
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit  
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—  
01, 02, 03, and so on.  
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or  
WMA disc):  
Changing the display information  
While playing an audio CD or a  
CD Text  
Other main functions  
Skipping tracks quickly during play  
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the  
same folder.  
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”  
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing tracks whose  
number is a single digit (1 to 9)  
(see page 14)  
1
2
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10  
tracks.  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”  
• After the last track, the first track will be selected  
and vice versa.  
3
: Clock with the current track number  
: Elapsed playing time with the current  
track number  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on the  
display  
Prohibiting disc ejection  
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.  
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.  
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,  
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the  
TAG indicator will not light up.  
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same  
procedure.  
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Selecting the playback modes  
iPod operations  
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this  
unit by connecting it with the supplied connection  
cable for iPod.  
You can use only one of the following playback modes  
at a time.  
1
• Disconnecting the iPod will stop playback. Press SRC  
to listen to another playback source.  
2
Select your desired playback mode.  
Repeat play  
Mode Plays repeatedly  
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual  
(separate volume).  
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with  
your iPod.  
7
TRK RPT : The current track.  
FLDR RPT * : All tracks of the current folder.  
~ Connect an iPod.  
Connection cable for iPod  
RPT OFF : Cancels.  
7
Random play  
Mode Plays at random  
FLDR RND * : All tracks of the current folder, then  
tracks of the next folder and so on.  
If an iPod has been connected...  
DISC RND : All tracks of the current disc.  
RND OFF : Cancels.  
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on  
the display  
Playback starts automatically from where it has  
been paused previously.  
Ÿ Adjust the volume.  
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
page 12.)  
10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• If the selected item has another layer, you will  
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the  
desired track is played (see page 19).  
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at  
a time.  
Caution:  
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety  
driving.  
• Make sure all important data has been backed up  
to avoid losing the data.  
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:  
If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.  
When you confirm the selection of a track.  
To pause playback  
To resume playback, press the button  
again.  
Selecting the playback modes  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
1
2
Select your desired playback mode.  
Repeat play  
7
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ONE RPT : Same as “Repeat One.”  
Selecting a track from the menu  
All RPT  
RPT OFF  
: Same as “Repeat All.”  
: Cancels.  
1
2
Enter the main menu.  
7
Random play  
Now the 5// 4/¢ buttons work as  
the menu selecting buttons*.  
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”  
Select the desired menu.  
SONG RND : Same as “Shuffle Songs.”  
RND OFF : Cancels.  
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of  
the main “MENU.”  
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô  
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô  
(back to the beginning)  
: Corresponding indicator lights up  
on the display  
3
Confirm the selection.  
To move back to the previous menu,  
press 5.  
To check other information while listening  
to an iPod  
• If a track is selected, playback starts  
automatically.  
11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indication, [Range]  
Sound adjustments  
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]  
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the  
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
Adjust the bass.  
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]  
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.  
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]  
Adjust the treble.  
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]  
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.  
Preset values  
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4  
Indication (For)  
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]  
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.  
USER  
(Flat sound)  
00  
00  
00 OFF  
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],  
[01 to 05, initial: 03]*5  
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound  
regardless of how low you set the volume.  
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]  
Adjust the subwoofer output level.  
ROCK  
(Rock or disco music)  
+03 00 +02 ON  
+01 00 +03 OFF  
+02 +01 +02 OFF  
+04 –02 +01 ON  
+03 00 +03 OFF  
CLASSIC  
(Classical music)  
POPS  
(Light music)  
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]  
Adjust the volume.  
HIP HOP  
(Funk or rap music)  
1
JAZZ  
(Jazz music)  
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”  
(see page 14).  
2
*
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super  
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the  
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”  
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader  
level to “00.”  
The adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.  
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only  
when it is set to “S.BS ON.”  
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass  
3
*
Adjusting the sound  
4
5
*
*
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your  
preference.  
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See  
page 14 for details.)  
1
2
12  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
General settings — PSM  
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items  
listed in the table that follows.  
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM  
items if necessary.  
1
Finish the procedure.  
2
3
Select a PSM item.  
Adjust the PSM item selected.  
Indications  
DEMO  
Item  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
: Initial)  
DEMO ON  
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no  
operation is done for about 20 seconds, [6].  
Cancels.  
Display demonstration  
DEMO OFF  
ON  
:
:
CLK DISP *1  
Clock display  
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is  
turned off.  
OFF  
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about  
5 seconds when the power is turned off, [6].  
CLOCK H  
Hour adjustment  
1 – 12  
00 – 59  
[Initial: 1 (1:00)], [6]  
CLOCK M  
[Initial: 00 (1:00)], [6]  
Minute adjustment  
DIMMER  
Dimmer  
AUTO  
ON  
OFF  
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.  
Activates dimmer.  
Cancels.  
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to  
save the car’s battery.  
Continued on the next page  
13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indications  
Item  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
: Initial)  
SCROLL *2  
Scroll  
ONCE  
AUTO  
OFF  
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.  
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).  
Cancels.  
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display  
regardless of the setting.  
L/O MODE  
Line output mode  
REAR  
:
:
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the  
speakers (through an external amplifier).  
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a  
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).  
WOOFER  
WOOFER *3  
Subwoofer cutoff  
frequency  
LOW  
MID  
HIGH  
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
AUX ADJ  
Auxiliary input level  
adjustment  
A.ADJ 00  
– A.ADJ 05  
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase of the  
output level when changing the source from external component  
connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.  
TAG DISP  
Tag display  
TAG ON  
TAG OFF  
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [9].  
Cancels.  
AMP GAIN  
Amplifier gain control  
LOW PWR  
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the speaker  
is less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)  
VOL 00 – VOL 50  
HIGH PWR  
AUTO  
:
:
IF BAND  
Intermediate frequency  
band  
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises  
between close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)  
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound  
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.  
WIDE  
:
2
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.  
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”  
3
14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
External component  
operations  
You can connect an external component to the  
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.  
Title assignment  
You can assign names to 30 station frequencies (FM and  
AM) and up to 8 characters for each station name.  
1
Select FM/AM.  
2
Show the title entry screen.  
Portable MD player, etc  
Stereo mini plug  
~
3
Assign a title.  
1
Select a character.  
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and  
start playing the source.  
! Adjust the volume.  
2
3
Move to the next (or previous) character  
position.  
Repeat steps 1 and 2 until you finish  
Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
entering the title.  
page 12.)  
4
Finish the procedure.  
To check other information while listening  
to an external component  
To erase the entire title  
In step 2 above...  
Clock Ô AUX IN  
15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Disc operations  
Caution for DualDisc playback  
More about this unit  
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply  
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.  
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on  
this product may not be recommended.  
Basic operations  
Turning on the power  
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the  
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.  
General  
Turning off the power  
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD  
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)  
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.  
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and  
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to  
eject the disc.  
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are  
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”  
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or  
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.  
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,  
playback starts from where it has been stopped  
previously, next time you turn on the power.  
General  
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or  
an iPod, playback stops.  
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback  
source, playback starts from where it has been  
stopped/paused previously.  
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,  
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot  
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,  
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another  
playback source.  
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW  
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.  
• This unit can play back only files of the same type  
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio  
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.  
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,  
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.  
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this  
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the  
following reasons:  
– Discs are dirty or scratched.  
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside  
the unit.  
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.  
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with  
“Packet Write” method.  
– There are improper recording conditions (missing  
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,  
warped, etc.).  
Tuner operations  
Storing stations in memory  
• During SSM search...  
– All previously stored stations are erased and  
stations are stored newly.  
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest  
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).  
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will  
be automatically tuned in.  
• When storing a station manually, the previously  
preset station is erased when a new station is stored  
in the same preset number.  
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the  
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular  
CDs.  
16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:  
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck  
to the surface.  
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an  
ink jet printer.  
Using these discs under high temperatures or high  
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the  
unit.  
• This unit cannot play back the following files:  
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.  
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.  
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.  
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and  
voice format.  
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows  
Media® Audio.  
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.  
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,  
etc.  
• The search function works but search speed is not  
constant.  
Playing an MP3/WMA disc  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of  
the letter case—upper/lower).  
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists  
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or  
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.  
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No  
other characters can be correctly displayed.  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the  
conditions below:  
Ejecting a disc  
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,  
the disc is automatically inserted again into the  
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts  
automatically.  
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps  
– Sampling frequency:  
iPod operations  
Controllable iPod  
Software version  
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)  
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)  
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,  
Joliet, Windows long file name  
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder  
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4  
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).  
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters  
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters  
– Romeo: up to 128 characters  
iPod with dock connector  
(3rd Generation)  
2.3 or later  
iPod with Click Wheel  
(4th Generation)  
3.1 or later  
iPod mini  
iPod photo  
iPod nano  
1.4 or later  
1.2 or later  
1.0 or later  
1.0 or later  
iPod with Video  
(5th Generation)  
– Joliet: up to 64 characters  
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters  
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200  
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.  
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable  
bit rate).  
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed  
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed  
time. Especially, after performing the search function,  
this difference becomes noticeable.  
• If your iPod software version is older than those  
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the  
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software  
version before using it with this unit.  
– You can check the software version of your iPod  
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.  
– For details about updating your iPod, visit  
<http://www.apple.com>.  
Continued on the next page  
17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged  
through this unit.  
• While the iPod is connected, all operations from the  
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this  
unit.  
Title assignment  
• If you try to assign titles to more than 30 station  
frequencies, “NAMEFULL” appears. Delete unwanted  
titles before assignment.  
• While connecting an iPod with Video:  
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the  
external monitor (only the audio part is available).  
– It is not possible to browse video files on the  
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during  
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming  
playback will not work.)  
General settings—PSM  
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly  
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a  
control dial for dimming.  
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other  
than “AUTO.”  
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from  
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level  
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically  
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”  
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.  
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or  
” appears on the iPod display.  
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of  
this unit may differ from the iPod.  
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the  
selecting menu or press .  
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.  
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be  
shown correctly on the display.  
– Depends on the condition of communication  
between the iPod and the unit.  
• If the text information includes more than 8  
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can  
display up to 40 characters.  
18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected  
19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To keep discs clean  
Maintenance  
A dirty disc may not play correctly.  
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with  
a soft cloth in a straight line from center  
to edge.  
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional  
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean  
discs.  
How to clean the connectors  
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.  
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the  
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with  
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.  
To play new discs  
New discs may have some rough spots  
around the inner and outer edges. If  
such a disc is used, this unit may reject  
the disc.  
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a  
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.  
Connector  
Moisture condensation  
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in  
the following cases:  
Do not use the following discs:  
• After starting the heater in the car.  
Warped disc  
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.  
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this  
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a  
few hours until the moisture evaporates.  
Sticker  
Sticker residue  
How to handle discs  
Stick-on label  
Center holder  
When removing a disc from its  
case, press down the center holder  
of the case and lift the disc out,  
holding it by the edges.  
Unusual shape  
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its  
recording surface.  
Single CD (8 cm disc)  
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the  
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface  
facing up).  
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.  
20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• The unit does not work at all.  
Reset the unit (see page 2).  
Store stations manually.  
Connect the antenna firmly.  
Insert the disc correctly.  
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.  
• Static noise while listening to the radio.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.  
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be  
skipped.  
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.  
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which  
you used for recording.  
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 9).  
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 2).  
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.  
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.  
• Change the disc.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.  
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the  
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,  
Romeo, or Joliet.  
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the  
file names.  
• Noise is generated.  
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or  
WMA tracks.)  
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.  
keeps flashing on the display).  
Continued on the next page  
21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Tracks do not play back in the order you  
have intended them to play.  
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.  
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.  
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how  
the tracks are recorded on the disc.  
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately  
on the display.  
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.  
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.  
album name).  
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,  
and a limited number of symbols.  
• The iPod does not turn on or does not  
work.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Update the firmware version.  
• Charge the battery.  
• The sound is distorted.  
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.  
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Charge the battery.  
• Playback stops.  
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn  
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.  
• No sound can be heard when connecting  
an iPod nano.  
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.  
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.  
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.  
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.  
Reconnect the iPod.  
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the  
display.  
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.  
Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
Reset the iPod.  
• The iPod’s controls do not work after  
disconnecting from this unit.  
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the  
United States and/or other countries.  
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION  
CD PLAYER SECTION  
Maximum Power Output:  
Type:  
Compact disc player  
Front/Rear:  
50 W per channel  
Signal Detection  
System:  
Non-contact optical pickup  
(semiconductor laser)  
Continuous Power Output (RMS):  
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)  
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
Front/Rear:  
19 W per channel into  
4 Ω, 40 Hz to 20 000 Hz at  
no more than 0.8% total  
harmonic distortion.  
Dynamic Range:  
96 dB  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB  
Load Impedance:  
Tone Control Range:  
Bass:  
Mid-range:  
Treble:  
Frequency Response:  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio:  
Line-Out Level/  
Impedance:  
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)  
Wow and Flutter:  
Less than measurable limit  
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)  
12 dB at 60 Hz  
12 dB at 1 kHz  
12 dB at 7.5 kHz  
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
70 dB  
Max. Bit Rate:  
320 kbps  
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:  
Max. Bit Rate:  
192 kbps  
GENERAL  
Power Requirement:  
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full  
scale)  
Subwoofer-Out Level/  
Impedance:  
Output Impedance:  
Other Terminal:  
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full  
scale)  
1 kΩ  
AUX (auxiliary) input  
jack, iPod jack  
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V  
(11 V to 16 V allowance)  
Negative ground  
Grounding System:  
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C  
Temperature:  
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)  
TUNER SECTION  
Frequency Range:  
FM:  
Installation Size:  
Panel Size:  
182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm  
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm  
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz  
531 kHz to 1 602 kHz  
Mass:  
1.4 kg  
AM:  
(excluding accessories)  
FM Tuner  
Usable Sensitivity:  
Design and specifications are subject to change without  
notice.  
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)  
50 dB Quieting Sensitivity: 16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)  
Alternate Channel  
65 dB  
Selectivity (400 kHz):  
Frequency Response:  
Stereo Separation:  
AM Tuner  
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz  
30 dB  
Sensitivity/Selectivity:  
20 μV/35 dB  
23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Having TROUBLE with operation?  
Please reset your unit  
Refer to page of How to reset your unit  
EN  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
1206DTSMDTJEIN  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
KD-PDR54  
Installation/Connection Manual  
1206DTSMDTJEIN  
EN  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
GET0455-002A  
[UI]  
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground electrical systems. If your vehicle does  
not have this system, a voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC car audio dealers.  
INSTALLATION (IN-DASH MOUNTING)  
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have any questions or require information  
regarding installation kits, consult your JVC car audio dealer or a company supplying kits.  
If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed by a qualified technician.  
WARNINGS  
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the battery’s negative terminal and make all  
electrical connections before installing the unit.  
Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after installation.  
Notes:  
Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows frequently, consult your JVC car audio  
dealer.  
It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum power of more than 50 W (both at  
the rear and at the front, with an impedance of 4 to 8 ). If the maximum power is less than  
50 W, change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being damaged (see page 14 of the  
INSTRUCTIONS).  
To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED  
leads with insulating tape.  
The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch  
it when removing this unit.  
Heat sink  
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker connections:  
DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the car battery; otherwise, the unit  
will be seriously damaged.  
BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the speakers, check the speaker wiring in  
your car.  
Do the required electrical connections.  
Parts list for installation and connection  
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, consult your JVC car audio dealer  
immediately.  
Bend the appropriate tabs to  
hold the sleeve firmly in place.  
Removing the unit  
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.  
E
Power cord  
A / B  
Hard case/Control panel  
C
D
Sleeve  
Trim plate  
I
F
G
H
Lock nut (M5)  
Connection cable for iPod  
Cable tie  
Washer (ø5)  
Insert the two handles, then pull them as  
illustrated so that the unit can be removed.  
J
K
L
M
N
Mounting bolt  
Rubber cushion  
Handles  
Remote controller  
Battery  
(M5 × 20 mm)  
When using the optional stay  
When installing the unit without  
using the sleeve  
Stay (option)  
TROUBLESHOOTING  
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car  
radio and install the unit in its place.  
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Bracket*2  
Fire wall  
The fuse blows.  
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?  
Power cannot be turned on.  
* Is the yellow lead connected?  
Dashboard  
No sound from the speakers.  
Screw (option)  
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?  
Pocket  
Flat type screws  
Sound is distorted.  
(M5 × 8 mm)*2  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
Bracket*2  
Note :When installing the unit on the mounting  
bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm-long  
screws. If longer screws are used, they  
could damage the unit.  
Noise interfere with sounds.  
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using shorter and thicker cords?  
Install the unit at an  
angle of less than 30˚.  
This unit becomes hot.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
1
2
*
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the rear.  
Not supplied for this unit.  
This unit does not work at all.  
* Have you reset your unit?  
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS  
A
Typical connections  
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully. Incorrect connection may cause serious damage to this unit.  
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car body may be different in color.  
1 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order specified in the illustration below.  
2 Connect the antenna cord.  
3 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.  
Antenna connector  
Loop (see diagram  
)
Rear ground terminal  
15 A fuse  
iPod jack (see diagram  
)
Ignition switch  
Black  
To metallic body or chassis of the car  
Line out (see diagram  
)
Yellow *2  
Red  
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery  
(bypassing the ignition switch) (constant 12 V)  
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block  
Fuse block  
Blue  
To the automatic antenna if any (250 mA max.)  
Blue with white stripe  
To the remote lead of other equipment (200 mA max.)  
Orange with white stripe  
To car light control switch  
White with black stripe  
White  
Gray with black stripe  
Gray  
Green with black stripe  
Green  
Purple with black stripe  
Purple  
Left speaker (front)  
Right speaker (front)  
Left speaker (rear)  
Right speaker (rear)  
B
Connecting the external amplifier or subwoofer  
You can connect amplifier to upgrade your car stereo system.  
Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote lead of the other equipment so that it can be controlled through this unit.  
Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the amplifier. Leave the speaker leads of this unit unused.  
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)  
Set “L/O MODE” to  
“REAR” (See page 14 of the  
INSTRUCTIONS.)  
JVC Amplifier  
Remote lead (blue with white stripe)  
Rear speakers  
To the remote lead of other  
equipment or automatic  
antenna if any  
Set “L/O MODE” to  
“WOOFER” (See page 14  
of the INSTRUCTIONS.)  
or  
JVC Amplifier  
Front speakers  
Subwoofer  
Connecting an Apple iPod  
C
Cable tie  
Apple iPod (separately purchased)  
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)  
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.  
Fasten the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie to hold the connection  
cable in place.  
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
Loop  
1
3
*
*
Not supplied for this unit.  
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of the car—to the place uncoated with paint  
(if coated with paint, remove the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage to the unit.  
Remote lead  
2
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this lead must be connected, otherwise power  
cannot be turned on.  
4
5
*
*
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit).  
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
CD RECEIVER  
KD-PDR55  
KD-PDR55  
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.  
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.  
INSTRUCTIONS  
GET0426-001A  
[U/UH]  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Thank you for purchasing a JVC product.  
Please read all instructions carefully before operation, to ensure your complete understanding and to obtain the best  
possible performance from the unit.  
IMPORTANT FOR LASER PRODUCTS  
1. CLASS 1 LASER PRODUCT  
2. CAUTION: Do not open the top cover. There are no user serviceable parts inside the unit; leave all servicing to  
qualified service personnel.  
3. CAUTION: Visible and/or invisible class 1M laser radiation when open. Do not view directly with optical  
instruments.  
4. REPRODUCTION OF LABEL: CAUTION LABEL, PLACED OUTSIDE THE UNIT.  
How to reset your unit  
[European Union only]  
Warning:  
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.  
If you need to operate the unit while driving, be  
sure to look ahead carefully or you may be involved  
in a traffic accident.  
How to forcibly eject a disc  
Caution on volume setting:  
Discs produce very little noise compared with other  
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc  
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden  
increase of the output level.  
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.  
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.  
If this does not work, reset your unit.  
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
How to use the M MODE button  
CONTENTS  
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,  
then the number buttons and 5/buttons work as  
different function buttons.  
Control panel ..................................  
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............  
4
5
Ex.: When number button 2 works as  
MO (monaural) button.  
Getting started................................  
Basic operations...................................................  
6
6
Radio operations .............................  
7
Disc operations................................  
Playing a disc in the unit .....................................  
8
8
To use these buttons for their original functions  
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds  
without pressing any of these buttons until the  
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.  
iPod operations ............................... 10  
Sound adjustments.......................... 12  
General settings — PSM .................. 13  
External component operations ....... 15  
Title assignment.............................. 15  
More about this unit ........................ 16  
Maintenance ................................... 20  
Troubleshooting.............................. 21  
Specifications.................................. 23  
Detaching the control panel  
Attaching the control panel  
For safety...  
• Do not raise the volume level too much, as this will  
block outside sounds, making driving dangerous.  
• Stop the car before performing any complicated  
operations.  
Temperature inside the car...  
If you have parked the car for a long time in hot or cold  
weather, wait until the temperature in the car becomes  
normal before operating the unit.  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Control panel  
Parts identification  
Display window  
1
2
3
SRC (source) button  
B BAND button  
(standby/on attenuator) button /  
Control dial  
SEL (select) button  
Display window  
o Remote sensor  
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light  
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).  
S.BASS (super bass) indicator  
;
a
s
4
5
DISC indicator  
Disc information indicators—  
6 5 (up) / (down) buttons  
EQ (equalizer) button  
8 0 (eject) button  
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)  
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators  
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ  
7
d
f
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
AUX (auxiliary) input jack  
(control panel release) button  
D DISP (display) button  
M MODE button  
MO (monaural) button  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button  
Number buttons  
lights up for the selected item.  
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),  
ST (stereo)  
EQ (equalizer) indicator  
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),  
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)  
Main display  
g
h
j
k
l
RPT (repeat) button  
RND (random) button  
Tr (track) indicator  
Source display / Time countdown indicator  
4/¢ buttons  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Main elements and features  
Remote controller —  
RM-RK50  
Installing the lithium coin battery  
(CR2025)  
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button  
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or  
attenuates the sound when the power is on.  
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.  
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote  
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle  
in between.  
2 5 U (up) / D (down) buttons  
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.  
• Changes the preset stations with D .  
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.  
• While listening to an Apple iPod:  
– Pauses or resumes playback with D .  
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.  
(Now 5 U/D /2 R/F 3 work as the menu  
selecting buttons.)*  
Warning:  
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or  
its equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place  
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight  
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Store the battery in a place where children  
cannot reach to avoid risk of accident.  
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,  
cracking, or starting a fire:  
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the  
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.  
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic  
materials.  
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons  
• Adjusts the volume level.  
SOUND button  
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
SOURCE button  
• Selects the source.  
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons  
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.  
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and  
held.  
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or similar  
tools.  
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when  
throwing away or saving it.  
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.  
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting  
mode):  
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press  
D to confirm the selection.)  
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.  
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.  
D : Confirms the selection.  
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To drop the volume in  
a moment (ATT)  
Getting started  
To restore the sound, press  
the button again.  
Basic operations  
To turn off the power  
~ Turn on the power.  
Ÿ
Basic settings  
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages 13 and  
14.  
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source  
1
2
if there is no disc in the unit.  
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.  
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner  
1
2
Canceling the display demonstrations  
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”  
Setting the clock  
Adjust the volume.  
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.  
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the  
minute.  
3
Finish the procedure.  
Volume level appears.  
To check the current clock time while the  
power is turned off  
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
page 12.)  
Clock time is shown on the  
display for about 5 seconds. See  
also page 13.  
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to  
receive  
Radio operations  
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.  
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.  
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo  
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.  
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same  
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator  
goes off.  
! Start searching for a station.  
Storing stations in memory  
You can preset six stations for each band.  
When a station is received, searching stops.  
To stop searching, press the same button  
again.  
FM station automatic presetting—  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential  
Memory)  
To tune in to a station manually  
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to  
store into.  
In step ! above...  
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.  
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic  
presetting is over.  
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are  
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.  
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Manual presetting  
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset  
number 4 of the FM1 band.  
Disc operations  
Playing a disc in the unit  
1
2
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the  
source or eject the disc.  
3
To stop play and eject the disc  
• Press SRC to listen to another  
playback source.  
Preset number flashes for a while.  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
Listening to a preset station  
1
2
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.  
or  
To go to the next or previous folders (only for  
MP3 or WMA discs)  
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder  
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly  
To select a number from 01 – 06:  
To check other information while listening  
to the radio  
Clock = Station name* =  
Frequency = (back to the  
beginning)  
To select a number from 07 – 12:  
* If no name is assigned to a station, “NO NAME”  
appears. To assign a title to a station, see page 15.  
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it  
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit  
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—  
01, 02, 03, and so on.  
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or  
WMA disc):  
Changing the display information  
While playing an audio CD or a  
CD Text  
Other main functions  
Skipping tracks quickly during play  
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the  
same folder.  
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”  
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing tracks whose  
number is a single digit (1 to 9)  
(see page 14)  
1
2
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10  
tracks.  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”  
• After the last track, the first track will be selected  
and vice versa.  
3
: Clock with the current track number  
: Elapsed playing time with the current  
track number  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on the  
display  
Prohibiting disc ejection  
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.  
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.  
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,  
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the  
TAG indicator will not light up.  
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same  
procedure.  
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Selecting the playback modes  
iPod operations  
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this  
unit by connecting it with the supplied connection  
cable for iPod.  
You can use only one of the following playback modes  
at a time.  
1
• Disconnecting the iPod will also stop playback. Press  
SRC to listen to another playback source.  
2
Select your desired playback mode.  
Repeat play  
Mode Plays repeatedly  
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual  
(separate volume).  
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with  
your iPod.  
7
TRK RPT : The current track.  
FLDR RPT * : All tracks of the current folder.  
~ Connect an iPod.  
Connection cable for iPod  
RPT OFF : Cancels.  
7
Random play  
Mode Plays at random  
FLDR RND * : All tracks of the current folder, then  
tracks of the next folder and so on.  
If an iPod has been connected...  
DISC RND : All tracks of the current disc.  
RND OFF : Cancels.  
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on  
the display  
Playback starts automatically from where it has  
been paused previously.  
Ÿ Adjust the volume.  
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
page 12.)  
10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• If the selected item has another layer, you will  
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the  
desired track is played (see page 19).  
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at  
a time.  
Caution:  
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety  
driving.  
• Make sure all important data has been backed up  
to avoid losing the data.  
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:  
If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.  
When you confirm the selection of a track.  
To pause playback  
To resume playback, press the button  
again.  
Selecting the playback modes  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
1
2
Select your desired playback mode.  
Repeat play  
7
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ONE RPT : Same as “Repeat One.”  
Selecting a track from the menu  
All RPT  
RPT OFF  
: Same as “Repeat All.”  
: Cancels.  
1
2
Enter the main menu.  
7
Random play  
Now the 5// 4/¢ buttons work as  
the menu selecting buttons*.  
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”  
Select the desired menu.  
SONG RND : Same as “Shuffle Songs.”  
RND OFF : Cancels.  
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of  
the main “MENU.”  
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô  
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô  
(back to the beginning)  
: Corresponding indicator lights up  
on the display  
3
Confirm the selection.  
To move back to the previous menu,  
press 5.  
To check other information while listening  
to an iPod  
• If a track is selected, playback starts  
automatically.  
11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indication, [Range]  
Sound adjustments  
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]  
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the  
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
Adjust the bass.  
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]  
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.  
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]  
Adjust the treble.  
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]  
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.  
Preset values  
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4  
Indication (For)  
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]  
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.  
USER  
(Flat sound)  
00  
00  
00 OFF  
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],  
[01 to 05, initial: 03]*5  
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound  
regardless of how low you set the volume.  
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]  
Adjust the subwoofer output level.  
ROCK  
(Rock or disco music)  
+03 00 +02 ON  
+01 00 +03 OFF  
+02 +01 +02 OFF  
+04 –02 +01 ON  
+03 00 +03 OFF  
CLASSIC  
(Classical music)  
POPS  
(Light music)  
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]  
Adjust the volume.  
HIP HOP  
(Funk or rap music)  
1
JAZZ  
(Jazz music)  
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”  
(see page 14).  
2
*
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super  
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the  
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”  
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader  
level to “00.”  
The adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.  
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only  
when it is set to “S.BS ON.”  
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass  
3
*
Adjusting the sound  
4
5
*
*
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your  
preference.  
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See  
page 14 for details.)  
1
2
12  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
General settings — PSM  
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items  
listed in the table that follows.  
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM  
items if necessary.  
1
Finish the procedure.  
2
3
Select a PSM item.  
Adjust the PSM item selected.  
Indications  
DEMO  
Item  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
: Initial)  
DEMO ON  
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no  
operation is done for about 20 seconds, [6].  
Cancels.  
Display demonstration  
DEMO OFF  
ON  
:
:
CLK DISP *1  
Clock display  
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is  
turned off.  
OFF  
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about  
5 seconds when the power is turned off, [6].  
CLOCK H  
Hour adjustment  
1 – 12  
00 – 59  
[Initial: 1 (1:00)], [6]  
CLOCK M  
[Initial: 00 (1:00)], [6]  
Minute adjustment  
DIMMER  
Dimmer  
AUTO  
ON  
OFF  
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.  
Activates dimmer.  
Cancels.  
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to  
save the car’s battery.  
Continued on the next page  
13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indications  
Item  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
: Initial)  
SCROLL *2  
Scroll  
ONCE  
AUTO  
OFF  
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.  
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).  
Cancels.  
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display  
regardless of the setting.  
L/O MODE  
Line output mode  
REAR  
:
:
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the  
speakers (through an external amplifier).  
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a  
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).  
WOOFER  
WOOFER *3  
Subwoofer cutoff  
frequency  
LOW  
MID  
HIGH  
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
AUX ADJ  
Auxiliary input level  
adjustment  
A.ADJ 00  
– A.ADJ 05  
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase of the  
output level when changing the source from external component  
connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.  
TAG DISP  
Tag display  
TAG ON  
TAG OFF  
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [9].  
Cancels.  
AMP GAIN  
Amplifier gain control  
LOW PWR  
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the speaker  
is less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)  
VOL 00 – VOL 50  
HIGH PWR  
AUTO  
:
:
IF BAND  
Intermediate frequency  
band  
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises  
between close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)  
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound  
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.  
WIDE  
:
2
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.  
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”  
3
14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
External component  
operations  
You can connect an external component to the  
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.  
Title assignment  
You can assign names to 30 station frequencies (FM and  
AM) and up to 8 characters for each station name.  
1
Select FM/AM.  
2
Show the title entry screen.  
Portable MD player, etc  
Stereo mini plug  
~
3
Assign a title.  
1
Select a character.  
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and  
start playing the source.  
! Adjust the volume.  
2
3
Move to the next (or previous) character  
position.  
Repeat steps 1 and 2 until you finish  
Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
entering the title.  
page 12.)  
4
Finish the procedure.  
To check other information while listening  
to an external component  
To erase the entire title  
In step 2 above...  
Clock Ô AUX IN  
15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Disc operations  
Caution for DualDisc playback  
More about this unit  
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply  
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.  
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on  
this product may not be recommended.  
Basic operations  
Turning on the power  
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the  
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.  
General  
Turning off the power  
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD  
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)  
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.  
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and  
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to  
eject the disc.  
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are  
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”  
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or  
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.  
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,  
playback starts from where it has been stopped  
previously, next time you turn on the power.  
General  
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or  
an iPod, playback stops.  
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback  
source, playback starts from where it has been  
stopped/paused previously.  
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,  
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot  
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,  
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another  
playback source.  
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW  
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.  
• This unit can play back only files of the same type  
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio  
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.  
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,  
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.  
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this  
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the  
following reasons:  
– Discs are dirty or scratched.  
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside  
the unit.  
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.  
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with  
“Packet Write” method.  
– There are improper recording conditions (missing  
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,  
warped, etc.).  
Tuner operations  
Storing stations in memory  
• During SSM search...  
– All previously stored stations are erased and  
stations are stored newly.  
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest  
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).  
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will  
be automatically tuned in.  
• When storing a station manually, the previously  
preset station is erased when a new station is stored  
in the same preset number.  
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the  
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular  
CDs.  
16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:  
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck  
to the surface.  
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an  
ink jet printer.  
Using these discs under high temperatures or high  
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the  
unit.  
• This unit cannot play back the following files:  
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.  
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.  
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.  
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and  
voice format.  
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows  
Media® Audio.  
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.  
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,  
etc.  
• The search function works but search speed is not  
constant.  
Playing an MP3/WMA disc  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of  
the letter case—upper/lower).  
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists  
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or  
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.  
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No  
other characters can be correctly displayed.  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the  
conditions below:  
Ejecting a disc  
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,  
the disc is automatically inserted again into the  
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts  
automatically.  
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps  
– Sampling frequency:  
iPod operations  
Controllable iPod  
Software version  
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)  
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)  
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,  
Joliet, Windows long file name  
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder  
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4  
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).  
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters  
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters  
– Romeo: up to 128 characters  
iPod with dock connector  
(3rd Generation)  
2.3 or later  
iPod with Click Wheel  
(4th Generation)  
3.1 or later  
iPod mini  
iPod photo  
iPod nano  
1.4 or later  
1.2 or later  
1.0 or later  
1.0 or later  
iPod with Video  
(5th Generation)  
– Joliet: up to 64 characters  
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters  
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200  
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.  
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable  
bit rate).  
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed  
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed  
time. Especially, after performing the search function,  
this difference becomes noticeable.  
• If your iPod software version is older than those  
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the  
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software  
version before using it with this unit.  
– You can check the software version of your iPod  
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.  
– For details about updating your iPod, visit  
<http://www.apple.com>.  
Continued on the next page  
17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged  
through this unit.  
• While the iPod is connected, all operations from the  
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this  
unit.  
Title assignment  
• If you try to assign titles to more than 30 station  
frequencies, “NAMEFULL” appears. Delete unwanted  
titles before assignment.  
• While connecting an iPod with Video:  
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the  
external monitor (only the audio part is available).  
– It is not possible to browse video files on the  
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during  
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming  
playback will not work.)  
General settings—PSM  
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly  
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a  
control dial for dimming.  
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other  
than “AUTO.”  
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from  
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level  
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically  
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”  
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.  
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or  
” appears on the iPod display.  
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of  
this unit may differ from the iPod.  
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the  
selecting menu or press .  
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.  
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be  
shown correctly on the display.  
– Depends on the condition of communication  
between the iPod and the unit.  
• If the text information includes more than 8  
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can  
display up to 40 characters.  
18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected  
19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To keep discs clean  
Maintenance  
A dirty disc may not play correctly.  
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with  
a soft cloth in a straight line from center  
to edge.  
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional  
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean  
discs.  
How to clean the connectors  
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.  
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the  
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with  
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.  
To play new discs  
New discs may have some rough spots  
around the inner and outer edges. If  
such a disc is used, this unit may reject  
the disc.  
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a  
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.  
Connector  
Moisture condensation  
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in  
the following cases:  
Do not use the following discs:  
• After starting the heater in the car.  
Warped disc  
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.  
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this  
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a  
few hours until the moisture evaporates.  
Sticker  
Sticker residue  
How to handle discs  
Stick-on label  
Center holder  
When removing a disc from its  
case, press down the center holder  
of the case and lift the disc out,  
holding it by the edges.  
Unusual shape  
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its  
recording surface.  
Single CD (8 cm disc)  
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the  
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface  
facing up).  
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.  
20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• The unit does not work at all.  
Reset the unit (see page 2).  
Store stations manually.  
Connect the antenna firmly.  
Insert the disc correctly.  
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.  
• Static noise while listening to the radio.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.  
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be  
skipped.  
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.  
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which  
you used for recording.  
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 9).  
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 2).  
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.  
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.  
• Change the disc.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.  
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the  
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,  
Romeo, or Joliet.  
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the  
file names.  
• Noise is generated.  
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or  
WMA tracks.)  
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.  
keeps flashing on the display).  
Continued on the next page  
21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Tracks do not play back in the order you  
have intended them to play.  
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.  
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.  
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how  
the tracks are recorded on the disc.  
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately  
on the display.  
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.  
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.  
album name).  
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,  
and a limited number of symbols.  
• The iPod does not turn on or does not  
work.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Update the firmware version.  
• Charge the battery.  
• The sound is distorted.  
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.  
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Charge the battery.  
• Playback stops.  
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn  
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.  
• No sound can be heard when connecting  
an iPod nano.  
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.  
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.  
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.  
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.  
Reconnect the iPod.  
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the  
display.  
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.  
Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
Reset the iPod.  
• The iPod’s controls do not work after  
disconnecting from this unit.  
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the  
United States and/or other countries.  
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION  
CD PLAYER SECTION  
Maximum Power Output:  
Type:  
Compact disc player  
Front/Rear:  
50 W per channel  
Signal Detection  
System:  
Non-contact optical pickup  
(semiconductor laser)  
Continuous Power Output (RMS):  
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)  
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
Front/Rear:  
19 W per channel into  
4 Ω, 40 Hz to 20 000 Hz at  
no more than 0.8% total  
harmonic distortion.  
Dynamic Range:  
96 dB  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB  
Load Impedance:  
Tone Control Range:  
Bass:  
Mid-range:  
Treble:  
Frequency Response:  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio:  
Line-Out Level/  
Impedance:  
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)  
Wow and Flutter:  
Less than measurable limit  
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)  
12 dB at 60 Hz  
12 dB at 1 kHz  
12 dB at 7.5 kHz  
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
70 dB  
Max. Bit Rate:  
320 kbps  
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:  
Max. Bit Rate:  
192 kbps  
GENERAL  
Power Requirement:  
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full  
scale)  
Subwoofer-Out Level/  
Impedance:  
Output Impedance:  
Other Terminal:  
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full  
scale)  
1 kΩ  
AUX (auxiliary) input  
jack, iPod jack  
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V  
(11 V to 16 V allowance)  
Negative ground  
Grounding System:  
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C  
Temperature:  
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)  
TUNER SECTION  
Frequency Range:  
FM:  
Installation Size:  
Panel Size:  
182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm  
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm  
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz  
531 kHz to 1 602 kHz  
Mass:  
1.4 kg  
AM:  
(excluding accessories)  
FM Tuner  
Usable Sensitivity:  
Design and specifications are subject to change without  
notice.  
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)  
50 dB Quieting Sensitivity: 16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)  
Alternate Channel  
65 dB  
Selectivity (400 kHz):  
Frequency Response:  
Stereo Separation:  
AM Tuner  
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz  
30 dB  
Sensitivity/Selectivity:  
20 μV/35 dB  
23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Having TROUBLE with operation?  
Please reset your unit  
Refer to page of How to reset your unit  
EN, TH  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
1206DTSMDTJEIN  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
KD-PDR55  
Installation/Connection Manual  
°“√µ¥µß/§¡Õ°“√µ¥µß  
1206DTSMDTJEIN  
EN, TH  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
GET0426-006A  
[U/UH]  
‰∑¬  
ENGLISH  
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground electrical systems. If your vehicle does  
™¥ª√–°Õ∫π‰¥√∫°“√ÕÕ°·∫∫¡“‡æÕ„™ß“π°∫√–∫∫ °√–· ‰øø“ “¬¥π¢«≈∫°√–· µ√ß 12 ‚«≈∑ À“°√∂¬πµ¢Õß§≥‰¡‰  
¥„™√–∫∫π µÕß„™‡§√Õß·ª≈ß°√–· ‰ø™«¬ ´ß “¡“√∂À“´Õ‰¥®“°√“π¢“¬‡§√Õ߇ ¬ß√∂¬πµ JVC  
not have this system, a voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC car audio dealers.  
§”‡µÕπ  
WARNINGS  
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the battery’s negative terminal and make all ‡æÕªÕß°π°“√‡°¥‰øø“≈¥«ß®√¢Õ·π–π”„Àª≈¥¢«·∫µ‡µÕ√≈∫ÕÕ°·≈«®ßµÕ “¬‰ø°Õπµ¥µß‡§√Õß  
electrical connections before installing the unit.  
Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after installation.  
µ√«® Õ∫„À·π„®«“‰¥‡¥π “¬¥πµÕ√–À«“߇§√Õß°∫µ«∂ß √∂¬πµ„À¡·≈«À≈ß®“°µ¥µß  
À¡“¬‡Àµ:  
Notes:  
„™æ°¥®”‡æ“–·∑πø« À“°ø« ¢“¥∫Õ¬ „Àª√°…“√“ π¢“¬‡§√Õ߇ ¬ß√∂¬πµ JVC  
Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows frequently, consult your JVC car audio  
dealer.  
It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum power of more than 50 W (both at  
the rear and at the front, with an impedance of 4 to 8 ). If the maximum power is less than  
50 W, change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being damaged (see page 14 of the  
INSTRUCTIONS).  
¢Õ·π–π”„ÀµÕ≈”‚æß ∑¡°”≈ߢ∫ ß ¥‡°π°«“ 50 W (∑ߥ“πÀπ“·≈–¥“πÀ≈ß ¡§“§«“¡µ“π∑“π 4 Ω ∂ß 8 Ω)  
∂“°”≈ߢ∫µ”°«“ 50 W „À‡ª≈¬π§“ “AMP GAIN” ‡æÕªÕß°π‰¡„À≈”‚æß™”√¥ (¥Àπ“ 14 §”·π–π”)  
°“√ªÕß°π°“√≈¥«ß®√ ®–µÕßæπ¢« “¬µ–°« ∑‰¡„™·≈«¥«¬‡∑ ªæπ “¬‰ø  
·ºπ√–∫“¬§«“¡√Õπ®–√Õπ¡“°À≈ß®“°„™ √–¡¥√–«ßÕ¬“‰ª ¡º ‡¡Õ∂Õ¥™¥ª√–°Õ∫π  
To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED leads with insulating tape.  
The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch it when removing this unit.  
Heat sink  
·ºπ√–∫“¬§«“¡√Õπ  
¢Õ§«√√–«ß ”À√∫°“√µÕ·À≈ß®“¬°”≈ß·≈–≈”‚æß:  
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker connections:  
DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the car battery; otherwise, the unit  
Õ¬“µÕ “¬µ–°«‡§‡∫≈°”≈ߢÕß≈”‚æß‡¢“°∫·∫µ‡µÕ√√∂¬πµ ¡©–π𠙥ª√–°Õ∫®–‰¥√∫§«“¡‡ ¬À“¬¡“°  
°Õπ∑®–µÕ “¬µ–°«‡§‡∫≈°”≈ߢÕß≈”‚æß‡¢“°∫≈”‚æß „Àµ√«® Õ∫°“√‡¥π “¬‰ø≈”‚æß„π√∂¢Õß§≥„À‡√¬∫√Õ¬‡ ¬°Õπ  
will be seriously damaged.  
BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the speakers, check the speaker wiring in  
your car.  
Parts list for installation and connection  
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, consult your JVC car audio dealer  
immediately.  
√“¬°“√ «πª√–°Õ∫ ”À√∫µ¥µß·≈–‡™Õ¡µÕ°π  
«πª√–°Õ∫µÕ‰ªπ„À¡“°∫™¥ª√–°Õ∫π À“°¡ ß„¥‰¡§√∫ °√≥“ª√°…“µ«·∑π®”À𓬇§√Õ߇ ¬ßµ¥√∂¬πµ JVC ‚¥¬∑π∑  
D
E
A / B  
C
Trim plate  
Power cord  
Hard case/Control panel  
Sleeve  
·ºπ‚≈À–¢Õ∫·µß  
“¬‡§‡∫≈°”≈ß  
≈ß∫√√®/À𓪥  
ª≈Õ°À¡  
F
H
I
G
Ca¬bl¥e tie¬‰ø  
Connection cable for iPod  
“¬‡™Õ¡µÕ ”À√∫ iPod  
Washer (ø5)  
ª√–‡°π«ß·À«π (ø5)  
Lock nut (M5)  
πÕµ≈Õ§ (M5)  
K
R¬ußb°bπe°rcu·shi°on  
J
L
H§πandß§les  
M
N
B·atµteµryÕ√  
Mounting bolt (M5 × 20 mm)  
Remote controller  
√‚¡µ§Õπ‚∑√≈  
≈°µ¥ (M5 × 20 ¡¡.)  
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
INSTALLATION (IN-DASH MOUNTING)  
°“√µ¥µß (°“√ª√–°Õ∫·ºßÀπ“ª∑¡‡¢“)  
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have any questions or require information  
regarding installation kits, consult your JVC car audio dealer or a company supplying kits.  
If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed by a qualified technician.  
¿“浫լ“ßµÕ‰ªπ· ¥ß∂ß°“√µ¥µß·∫∫∑«‰ª À“°§≥¡ª≠À“À√ÕµÕß°“√¢Õ¡≈‡°¬«°∫™¥µ¥µß °√≥“ª√°…“°∫º¢“¬‡§√Õ߇  
¬ß√∂¬πµ JVC ¢Õß∑“πÀ√Õ∫√…  
™¥ª√–°Õ∫ ∂“§≥‰¡·π„®«“µ¥µß™¥ª√–°Õ∫π∂°µÕßÀ√Õ‰¡ „ÀÀ“™“ߺ‡™¬«™“≠‡ªπºµ¥µß  
Do the required electrical connections.  
µÕ “¬‰øµ“¡∑°”À𥉫∑ßÀ¡¥  
Bend the appropriate tabs to hold the  
sleeve firmly in place.  
ßÕ·ºπ‡æÕ¬¥ª≈Õ°„ÀµÕ°π‡¢“∑  
Removing the unit  
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.  
°“√∂Õ¥™¥ª√–°Õ∫  
°Õπ®–∂Õ¥™¥ª√–°Õ∫ „Àª≈¥Àπ“µ¥ «π∑“¬°Õπ  
Insert the two handles, then pull them as  
illustrated so that the unit can be removed.  
„ §π∫ß§2 Õπ≈ß„π√Õß ”À√∫„™æπ≈«¥¥ß¿“殓°ππ  
„À‡≈Õ𙥪√–°Õ∫ÕÕ°π¢≥–∑§Õ¬Ê¥ß§π∫ß§∫∑ß Õß  
ÕπÕÕ°®“°°π  
When installing the unit without using the sleeve / ‡¡Õµ¥µß™¥ª√–°Õ∫‚¥¬‰¡„™ª≈Õ°À¡  
When using the optional stay / ‡¡Õ„™µ«¬¥·∫∫‡≈Õ°‰¥  
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car radio and install the unit in its place.  
µ«Õ¬“߇™π „π√∂¬πµ‚µ‚¬µ“ „À∂Õ¥«∑¬µ¥√∂¬πµÕÕ°°Õπ ·≈  
ô
ô
ô
ô
Stay (option)  
µ«¬¥ (‡≈Õ°‰¥)  
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
°√À«‡√¬(M5 × 8 ¡¡)*2  
Fire wall  
ºπß°π‰ø  
D·ºaßshÀbπoaªrd¡  
Bracket*2  
·∑π√Õß√∫*2  
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
°√À«‡√¬(M5 × 8 ¡¡)*2  
Screw (option)  
°√ (‡≈Õ°‰¥)  
P°ocªket  
Bracket*2  
·∑π√Õß√∫*2  
Install the unit at an angle of less than 30˚.  
µ¥µß™¥ª√–°Õ∫∑¡¡µ”°«“ 30˚ Õß»“  
Note  
: When installing the unit on the mounting bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm-long screws. If longer screws are  
used, they could damage the unit.  
À¡“¬‡Àµ  
: ‡¡Õµ¥µß™¥ª√–°Õ∫≈ß„π·∑π√Õß√∫‰« „À„™ °√¬“«¢π“¥ 8 ¡¡. ∂“„™ °√¬“«°«“πÕ“®∑”„À™¥ª√–°Õ∫‡ ¬À“¬‰¥ô  
1
*1 ‡¡Õ§≥µß™¥ª√–°Õ∫¢π √–«ßÕ¬“∑”„Àø  
*2 ‰¡‰¥„À¡“°∫™¥ª√–°Õ∫π  
î« ∫√‡«≥ «π∑“¬‡ ¬À“¬  
*
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the rear.  
Not supplied for this unit.  
2
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
ENGLISH  
‰∑¬  
°“√‡™Õ¡‚¥¬„øø“  
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS  
A
Typical connections / °“√‡™Õ¡µÕ·∫∫ª°µ  
°Õ•∑”°“•‡™•Õ¡µÕ: µ•«®†Õ•°“•‡¥•†“¬‰ø„•••¬•µÕ¬“ß•–¡¥•–«Õ¬“„Àº¥æ•“¥„•°“•‡™•Õ¡µÕ™¥ª•–°Õ•™¥•  
°“•‡™•Õ¡µÕº¥æ•“¥Õ“®∑”„À‡°¥§«“¡‡†¬À“¬•“¬·•ß°•™¥ª•–  
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully. Incorrect connection may cause serious  
damage to this unit.  
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car body may be different in color.  
°Õ••‰¥“•µ–°«¢Õ߆“¬‰ø ·•–¢ÕßÕª°••µÕ‡™•Õ¡®“°µ«• ß••Õ“®¡ ∑‰¡‡À¡•Õ•°  
1 µÕ “¬‰ø µ“¡≈”¥∫∑√–∫„π√ª¥“π≈“ß  
2 ‡™Õ¡µÕ°∫“¬Õ“°“»  
3 ¥∑“¬ µÕ «π§«∫§¡°“√‡¥π “¬‰ø‡¢“°∫™¥ª√–°Õ∫™¥π  
1 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order specified in the illustration below.  
2 Connect the antenna cord.  
3 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.  
Antenna connector  
µ«‡™Õ¡ “¬Õ“°“»  
Loop (see diagram  
)
À«ß (¥·ºπ¿¡  
)
Rear ground terminal  
®¥‡™Õ¡µÕ “¬¥π¥“πÀ≈ß  
15 A fuse  
ø« ¢π“¥ 15 A  
iPod jack (see diagram  
)
À«‡≈¬∫ iPod (¥·ºπ¿¡  
)
Ignition switch  
«∑™®¥√–‡∫¥  
Line out (see diagram  
)
Black  
¥”  
“¬ÕÕ° (¥·ºπ¿¡  
)
To metallic body or chassis of the car  
µÕ°∫‚§√ß‚≈À–À√Õ‡™ ´ ¢Õß√∂¬πµ  
Yellow *2  
‡À≈Õß*2  
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery  
(bypassing the ignition switch) (constant 12 V)  
µÕ°∫¢«∑¡°√–· ‰øø“„π·ºßø« ´ßµÕ°∫·∫µ‡µÕ√√∂¬πµ  
(‚¥¬‰¡µÕß„™ «∑™®¥√–‡∫¥) (12 ‚«≈∑§ß∑)  
Fuse block  
·ºßø«  
Red  
·¥ß  
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block  
µÕ°∫¢« «πª√–°Õ∫„π·ºßø«  
Blue  
»ø“  
To the automatic antenna if any (250 mA max.)  
‡ “Õ“°“»‰øø“Õµ‚π¡µ À“°¡ (¢π“¥ ß ¥ 250 mA)  
Blue with white stripe  
π”‡ßπ≈“¬¢“«  
To the remote lead of other equipment (200 mA max.)  
)
µÕ‡¢“°∫Õª°√≥Õπ (¢π“¥ ß ¥ 200 mA  
Orange with white stripe  
¡·∂∫¢“«  
To car light control switch  
«µ´§«∫§¡‰ø¢Õß√∂¬πµ√  
Gray  
Green with black stripe  
Purple with black stripe  
Purple  
White with black stripe  
Gray with black stripe  
Green  
White  
‡∑“  
‡¢¬«·∂∫¥”  
¡«ß·∂∫¥”  
¡«ß  
¢“«·∂∫¥”  
‡∑“·∂∫¥”  
‡¢¬«  
¢“«  
Right speaker (rear)  
Right speaker (front)  
Left speaker (rear)  
Left speaker (front)  
≈”‚æß¢«“ (À≈ß)  
≈”‚æß¢«“ (Àπ“)  
≈”‚æß´“¬ (À≈ß)  
≈”‚æß´“¬ (Àπ“)  
1
2
*1 ‰¡‰¥„À¡“°∫™¥ª√–°Õ∫π  
*2 °Õπ°“√µ√«® Õ∫°“√∑”ß“π¢Õß™¥ª√–°Õ∫π°Õπ∑®–µ¥µß µÕßµÕ “¬µ–°«π°Õπ¡©–ππ®–‰¡ “¡“√∂‡ª¥‡§√Õ߉¥  
*
*
Not supplied for this unit.  
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this lead must be connected, otherwise power  
cannot be turned on.  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Connecting the external amplifier or subwoofer µÕ·Õ¡ª≈ø“¬‡ÕÕ√À√Õ´∫«ø‡øÕ√¥“ππÕ  
B
/
§≥ “¡“√∂µÕ°∫·Õ¡æ≈ø“¬‡ÕÕ√ ‡æÕ‡æ¡§≥ ¿“æ‡ ¬ß„À°∫√–∫∫ ‡µÕ√‚Õ¢Õß√∂¬πµ  
You can connect amplifier to upgrade your car stereo system.  
Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote lead of the other equipment so that it  
can be controlled through this unit.  
µÕ “¬µ–°«√–¬–‰°≈ ( π”‡ßπ≈“¬¢“«) ‡¢“°∫ “¬µ–°«√–¬–‰°≈¢ÕßÕª°√≥Õπ Ê ‡æÕ®– “¡“√∂§«∫§¡‚¥¬™¥ª√–  
°Õ∫π‰¥  
Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the amplifier. Leave the speaker  
leads of this unit unused.  
∂Õ¥≈”‚æßÕÕ°®“°™¥ª√–°Õ∫π ·≈«µÕ‡¢“°∫‡§√Õߢ¬“¬ ∑ß “¬µ–°«≈”‚æß¢Õß™¥ª√–°Õ∫π‰«  
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)  
¢ÕµÕ√ªµ« Y (‰¡‰¥„À¡“°∫™¥ª√–°Õ∫π)  
Set “L/O MODE” to “REAR” (See page 14 of the INSTRUCTIONS.)  
µß§“ “L/O MODE” ‡ªπ “REAR” (¥Àπ“ 14 §”·π–π”)  
Remote lead (Blue with white stripe)  
“¬µ–°«•–¬–‰°• ( π”‡ßπ≈“¬¢“«)  
JVC Amplifier  
‡§√Õߢ¬“¬‡ ¬ß JVC  
Rear speakers  
To the remote lead of other equipment or automatic antenna if any  
≈”‚æßÀ≈ß  
µÕ “¬°∫Õª°√≥ÕπÀ√Õ‡ “Õ“°“»Õµ‚π¡µ∂“¡  
Set “L/O MODE” to “WOOFER” (See page 14 of the  
INSTRUCTIONS.)  
Front speakers  
µß§“ “L/O MODE” ‡ªπ “WOOFER” (¥Àπ“ 14 §”·π–π”)  
≈”‚æßÀπ“  
or  
À√Õ  
Subwoofer  
´∫«ø‡øÕ√  
JVC Amplifier  
‡§√Õߢ¬“¬‡ ¬ß JVC  
Connecting an Apple iPod °“√‡™Õ¡µÕ°∫ Apple iPod  
C
/
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.  
Apple iPod (separately purchased)  
Apple iPod (·¬°®”Àπ“¬)  
Ca¬bl¥e tie¬‰ø  
Fasten the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie  
to hold the connection cable in place.  
∑“π “¡“√∂µÕ‡§√Õ߇≈π iPod °∫‡§√Õ߇≈ππ‰¥‚¥¬„™ “¬‡§‡∫≈∑¡“°∫‡§√Õß iPod ¬¥ “¬‡§‡∫≈ ”À√  
∫‡™Õ¡µÕ iPod ‡¢“°∫À«ß„À·ππ‚¥¬„™ “¬√¥ “¬‰ø∑„À¡“¬¥ “¬‡§‡∫≈„ÀÕ¬°∫∑  
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)  
“¬‡™Õ¡µÕ ”À√∫ iPod (¡¡“„À)  
LÀoop  
É
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
iPod ‡ªπ‡§√ÕßÀ¡“¬°“√§“¢Õß Apple Computer, Inc. ´ß®¥∑–‡∫¬π°“√§“„πª√–‡∑» À√∞Õ‡¡√°“·≈–ª√–‡∑»ÕπÊ  
3
3
4
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of the car—to the place uncoated with paint  
(if coated with paint, remove the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage to the  
unit.  
Remote lead.  
*
µÕ≈«¥ “¬¥π„À·ππ‡¢“°∫µ«∂߇À≈° À√Õµ«∂ß√∂µ√ß «π ∑‰¡¡ ‡§≈Õ∫ (À“°¡ ‡§≈Õ∫Õ¬ „À¢¥ ÕÕ°°Õπ °ÕπµÕ≈«¥ “¬¥π)  
À“°‰¡ªØ∫µµ“¡§”·π–π”𠇧√ÕßÕ“®™”√¥À√Õ‡ ¬À“¬‰¥  
“¬µ–°«•–¬–‰°•  
*
4
5
*
*
*5 “¬‡§‡∫≈ ≠≠“≥ (‰¡‰¥„À¡“°∫™¥ª√–°Õ∫π)  
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit).  
TROUBLESHOOTING  
°“√µ√«® Õ∫ª≠À“¢¥¢Õß  
The fuse blows.  
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?  
ø  
î« ¢“¥  
* ¡°“√‡™Õ¡ “¬µ–°« ¥”·≈– ·¥ßÕ¬“ß∂°µÕßÀ√Õ‰¡  
Power cannot be turned on.  
* Is the yellow lead connected?  
‰¡ “¡“√∂‡ªî¥‡§√Õ߉¥  
* ¡°“√‡™Õ¡ “¬µ–°« ‡À≈ÕßÀ√Õ‰¡  
No sound from the speakers.  
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?  
‰¡¡‡ ¬ßÕÕ°®“°≈”‚æß  
* “¬µ–°« «π∑ÕÕ°∑“ß≈”‚æß‡°¥‰øø“≈¥«ß®√À√Õ‰¡  
Sound is distorted.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
‡ ¬ß‡æ¬π  
* “¬µ–°« «π∑ÕÕ°∑“ß≈”‚æßµÕ≈ߥπÀ√Õ‰¡  
* “¬¢«≈∫ “–” ¢Õß≈”‚æß¥“π´“¬·≈–¢«“µÕ≈ß¥πµ“¡ª°µÀ√Õ‰¡  
Noise interfere with sounds.  
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using shorter and thicker cords?  
‡ ¬ß√∫°«π  
* ¡°“√„™ “¬ πÊ À√ÕÀπ“Ê µÕ®“°‡§√Õß «π∑µ¥µß ‰«∫πæπ¥“πÀ≈ß°∫µ«∂ß√∂¬πµÀ√Õ‰¡  
This unit becomes hot.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
™¥ª√–°Õ∫√Õπ¢÷π  
* “¬µ–°« «π∑ÕÕ°∑“ß≈”‚æßµÕ≈ߥπÀ√Õ‰¡  
* “¬¢«≈∫ “–” ¢Õß≈”‚æß¥“π´“¬·≈–¢«“µÕ≈ß¥πµ“¡ª°µÀ√Õ‰¡  
This unit does not work at all.  
* Have you reset your unit?  
‡§√Õß√∫π∑”ß“π‰¡  
* ∑“π‰¥µß‡§√Õß„À¡·≈«À√Õ¬ß  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
CD RECEIVER  
KD-PDR55  
KD-PDR55  
ALAT PENERIMA CD  
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.  
Untuk membatalkan tampilan demonstrasi, lihat halaman 6.  
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.  
Untuk instalasi dan penyambungan, lihat buku pedoman terpisah.  
INSTRUCTIONS  
BUKU PETUNJUK  
GET0426-004A  
[UN]  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Thank you for purchasing a JVC product.  
Please read all instructions carefully before operation, to ensure your complete understanding and to obtain the best  
possible performance from the unit.  
IMPORTANT FOR LASER PRODUCTS  
1. CLASS 1 LASER PRODUCT  
2. CAUTION: Do not open the top cover. There are no user serviceable parts inside the unit; leave all servicing to  
qualified service personnel.  
3. CAUTION: Visible and/or invisible class 1M laser radiation when open. Do not view directly with optical  
instruments.  
4. REPRODUCTION OF LABEL: CAUTION LABEL, PLACED OUTSIDE THE UNIT.  
How to reset your unit  
[European Union only]  
Warning:  
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.  
If you need to operate the unit while driving, be  
sure to look ahead carefully or you may be involved  
in a traffic accident.  
How to forcibly eject a disc  
Caution on volume setting:  
Discs produce very little noise compared with other  
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc  
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden  
increase of the output level.  
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.  
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.  
If this does not work, reset your unit.  
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
How to use the M MODE button  
CONTENTS  
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,  
then the number buttons and 5/buttons work as  
different function buttons.  
Control panel ..................................  
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............  
4
5
Ex.: When number button 2 works as  
MO (monaural) button.  
Getting started................................  
Basic operations...................................................  
6
6
Radio operations .............................  
7
Disc operations................................  
Playing a disc in the unit .....................................  
8
8
To use these buttons for their original functions  
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds  
without pressing any of these buttons until the  
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.  
iPod operations ............................... 10  
Sound adjustments.......................... 12  
General settings — PSM .................. 13  
External component operations ....... 15  
Title assignment.............................. 15  
More about this unit ........................ 16  
Maintenance ................................... 20  
Troubleshooting.............................. 21  
Specifications.................................. 23  
Detaching the control panel  
Attaching the control panel  
For safety...  
• Do not raise the volume level too much, as this will  
block outside sounds, making driving dangerous.  
• Stop the car before performing any complicated  
operations.  
Temperature inside the car...  
If you have parked the car for a long time in hot or cold  
weather, wait until the temperature in the car becomes  
normal before operating the unit.  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Control panel  
Parts identification  
Display window  
1
2
3
SRC (source) button  
B BAND button  
(standby/on attenuator) button /  
Control dial  
SEL (select) button  
Display window  
o Remote sensor  
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light  
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).  
S.BASS (super bass) indicator  
;
a
s
4
5
DISC indicator  
Disc information indicators—  
6 5 (up) / (down) buttons  
EQ (equalizer) button  
8 0 (eject) button  
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)  
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators  
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ  
7
d
f
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
AUX (auxiliary) input jack  
(control panel release) button  
D DISP (display) button  
M MODE button  
MO (monaural) button  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button  
Number buttons  
lights up for the selected item.  
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),  
ST (stereo)  
EQ (equalizer) indicator  
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),  
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)  
Main display  
g
h
j
k
l
RPT (repeat) button  
RND (random) button  
Tr (track) indicator  
Source display / Time countdown indicator  
4/¢ buttons  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Main elements and features  
Remote controller —  
RM-RK50  
Installing the lithium coin battery  
(CR2025)  
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button  
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or  
attenuates the sound when the power is on.  
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.  
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote  
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle  
in between.  
2 5 U (up) / D (down) buttons  
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.  
• Changes the preset stations with D .  
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.  
• While listening to an Apple iPod:  
– Pauses or resumes playback with D .  
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.  
(Now 5 U/D /2 R/F 3 work as the menu  
selecting buttons.)*  
Warning:  
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or  
its equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place  
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight  
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Store the battery in a place where children  
cannot reach to avoid risk of accident.  
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,  
cracking, or starting a fire:  
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the  
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.  
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic  
materials.  
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons  
• Adjusts the volume level.  
SOUND button  
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
SOURCE button  
• Selects the source.  
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons  
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.  
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and  
held.  
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or similar  
tools.  
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when  
throwing away or saving it.  
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.  
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting  
mode):  
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press  
D to confirm the selection.)  
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.  
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.  
D : Confirms the selection.  
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To drop the volume in  
a moment (ATT)  
Getting started  
To restore the sound, press  
the button again.  
Basic operations  
To turn off the power  
~ Turn on the power.  
Ÿ
Basic settings  
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages 13 and  
14.  
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source  
1
2
if there is no disc in the unit.  
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.  
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner  
1
2
Canceling the display demonstrations  
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”  
Setting the clock  
Adjust the volume.  
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.  
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the  
minute.  
3
Finish the procedure.  
Volume level appears.  
To check the current clock time while the  
power is turned off  
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
page 12.)  
Clock time is shown on the  
display for about 5 seconds. See  
also page 13.  
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to  
receive  
Radio operations  
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.  
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.  
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo  
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.  
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same  
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator  
goes off.  
! Start searching for a station.  
Storing stations in memory  
You can preset six stations for each band.  
When a station is received, searching stops.  
To stop searching, press the same button  
again.  
FM station automatic presetting—  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential  
Memory)  
To tune in to a station manually  
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to  
store into.  
In step ! above...  
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.  
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic  
presetting is over.  
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are  
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.  
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Manual presetting  
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset  
number 4 of the FM1 band.  
Disc operations  
Playing a disc in the unit  
1
2
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the  
source or eject the disc.  
3
To stop play and eject the disc  
• Press SRC to listen to another  
playback source.  
Preset number flashes for a while.  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
Listening to a preset station  
1
2
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.  
or  
To go to the next or previous folders (only for  
MP3 or WMA discs)  
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder  
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly  
To select a number from 01 – 06:  
To check other information while listening  
to the radio  
Clock = Station name* =  
Frequency = (back to the  
beginning)  
To select a number from 07 – 12:  
* If no name is assigned to a station, “NO NAME”  
appears. To assign a title to a station, see page 15.  
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it  
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit  
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—  
01, 02, 03, and so on.  
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or  
WMA disc):  
Changing the display information  
While playing an audio CD or a  
CD Text  
Other main functions  
Skipping tracks quickly during play  
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the  
same folder.  
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”  
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing tracks whose  
number is a single digit (1 to 9)  
(see page 14)  
1
2
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10  
tracks.  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”  
• After the last track, the first track will be selected  
and vice versa.  
3
: Clock with the current track number  
: Elapsed playing time with the current  
track number  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on the  
display  
Prohibiting disc ejection  
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.  
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.  
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,  
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the  
TAG indicator will not light up.  
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same  
procedure.  
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Selecting the playback modes  
iPod operations  
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this  
unit by connecting it with the supplied connection  
cable for iPod.  
You can use only one of the following playback modes  
at a time.  
1
• Disconnecting the iPod will also stop playback. Press  
SRC to listen to another playback source.  
2
Select your desired playback mode.  
Repeat play  
Mode Plays repeatedly  
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual  
(separate volume).  
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with  
your iPod.  
7
TRK RPT : The current track.  
FLDR RPT * : All tracks of the current folder.  
~ Connect an iPod.  
Connection cable for iPod  
RPT OFF : Cancels.  
7
Random play  
Mode Plays at random  
FLDR RND * : All tracks of the current folder, then  
tracks of the next folder and so on.  
If an iPod has been connected...  
DISC RND : All tracks of the current disc.  
RND OFF : Cancels.  
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on  
the display  
Playback starts automatically from where it has  
been paused previously.  
Ÿ Adjust the volume.  
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
page 12.)  
10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• If the selected item has another layer, you will  
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the  
desired track is played (see page 19).  
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at  
a time.  
Caution:  
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety  
driving.  
• Make sure all important data has been backed up  
to avoid losing the data.  
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:  
If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.  
When you confirm the selection of a track.  
To pause playback  
To resume playback, press the button  
again.  
Selecting the playback modes  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
1
2
Select your desired playback mode.  
Repeat play  
7
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ONE RPT : Same as “Repeat One.”  
Selecting a track from the menu  
All RPT  
RPT OFF  
: Same as “Repeat All.”  
: Cancels.  
1
2
Enter the main menu.  
7
Random play  
Now the 5// 4/¢ buttons work as  
the menu selecting buttons*.  
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”  
Select the desired menu.  
SONG RND : Same as “Shuffle Songs.”  
RND OFF : Cancels.  
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of  
the main “MENU.”  
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô  
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô  
(back to the beginning)  
: Corresponding indicator lights up  
on the display  
3
Confirm the selection.  
To move back to the previous menu,  
press 5.  
To check other information while listening  
to an iPod  
• If a track is selected, playback starts  
automatically.  
11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indication, [Range]  
Sound adjustments  
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]  
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the  
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
Adjust the bass.  
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]  
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.  
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]  
Adjust the treble.  
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]  
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.  
Preset values  
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4  
Indication (For)  
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]  
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.  
USER  
(Flat sound)  
00  
00  
00 OFF  
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],  
[01 to 05, initial: 03]*5  
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound  
regardless of how low you set the volume.  
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]  
Adjust the subwoofer output level.  
ROCK  
(Rock or disco music)  
+03 00 +02 ON  
+01 00 +03 OFF  
+02 +01 +02 OFF  
+04 –02 +01 ON  
+03 00 +03 OFF  
CLASSIC  
(Classical music)  
POPS  
(Light music)  
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]  
Adjust the volume.  
HIP HOP  
(Funk or rap music)  
1
JAZZ  
(Jazz music)  
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”  
(see page 14).  
2
*
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super  
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the  
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”  
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader  
level to “00.”  
The adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.  
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only  
when it is set to “S.BS ON.”  
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass  
3
*
Adjusting the sound  
4
5
*
*
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your  
preference.  
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See  
page 14 for details.)  
1
2
12  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
General settings — PSM  
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items  
listed in the table that follows.  
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM  
items if necessary.  
1
Finish the procedure.  
2
3
Select a PSM item.  
Adjust the PSM item selected.  
Indications  
DEMO  
Item  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
: Initial)  
DEMO ON  
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no  
operation is done for about 20 seconds, [6].  
Cancels.  
Display demonstration  
DEMO OFF  
ON  
:
:
CLK DISP *1  
Clock display  
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is  
turned off.  
OFF  
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about  
5 seconds when the power is turned off, [6].  
CLOCK H  
Hour adjustment  
1 – 12  
00 – 59  
[Initial: 1 (1:00)], [6]  
CLOCK M  
[Initial: 00 (1:00)], [6]  
Minute adjustment  
DIMMER  
Dimmer  
AUTO  
ON  
OFF  
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.  
Activates dimmer.  
Cancels.  
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to  
save the car’s battery.  
Continued on the next page  
13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indications  
Item  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
: Initial)  
SCROLL *2  
Scroll  
ONCE  
AUTO  
OFF  
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.  
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).  
Cancels.  
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display  
regardless of the setting.  
L/O MODE  
Line output mode  
REAR  
:
:
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the  
speakers (through an external amplifier).  
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a  
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).  
WOOFER  
WOOFER *3  
Subwoofer cutoff  
frequency  
LOW  
MID  
HIGH  
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
AUX ADJ  
Auxiliary input level  
adjustment  
A.ADJ 00  
– A.ADJ 05  
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase of the  
output level when changing the source from external component  
connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.  
TAG DISP  
Tag display  
TAG ON  
TAG OFF  
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [9].  
Cancels.  
AMP GAIN  
Amplifier gain control  
LOW PWR  
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the speaker  
is less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)  
VOL 00 – VOL 50  
HIGH PWR  
AUTO  
:
:
IF BAND  
Intermediate frequency  
band  
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises  
between close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)  
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound  
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.  
WIDE  
:
2
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.  
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”  
3
14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
External component  
operations  
You can connect an external component to the  
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.  
Title assignment  
You can assign names to 30 station frequencies (FM and  
AM) and up to 8 characters for each station name.  
1
Select FM/AM.  
2
Show the title entry screen.  
Portable MD player, etc  
Stereo mini plug  
~
3
Assign a title.  
1
Select a character.  
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and  
start playing the source.  
! Adjust the volume.  
2
3
Move to the next (or previous) character  
position.  
Repeat steps 1 and 2 until you finish  
Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
entering the title.  
page 12.)  
4
Finish the procedure.  
To check other information while listening  
to an external component  
To erase the entire title  
In step 2 above...  
Clock Ô AUX IN  
15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Disc operations  
Caution for DualDisc playback  
More about this unit  
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply  
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.  
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on  
this product may not be recommended.  
Basic operations  
Turning on the power  
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the  
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.  
General  
Turning off the power  
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD  
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)  
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.  
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and  
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to  
eject the disc.  
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are  
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”  
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or  
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.  
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,  
playback starts from where it has been stopped  
previously, next time you turn on the power.  
General  
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or  
an iPod, playback stops.  
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback  
source, playback starts from where it has been  
stopped/paused previously.  
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,  
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot  
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,  
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another  
playback source.  
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW  
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.  
• This unit can play back only files of the same type  
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio  
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.  
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,  
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.  
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this  
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the  
following reasons:  
– Discs are dirty or scratched.  
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside  
the unit.  
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.  
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with  
“Packet Write” method.  
– There are improper recording conditions (missing  
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,  
warped, etc.).  
Tuner operations  
Storing stations in memory  
• During SSM search...  
– All previously stored stations are erased and  
stations are stored newly.  
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest  
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).  
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will  
be automatically tuned in.  
• When storing a station manually, the previously  
preset station is erased when a new station is stored  
in the same preset number.  
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the  
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular  
CDs.  
16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:  
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck  
to the surface.  
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an  
ink jet printer.  
Using these discs under high temperatures or high  
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the  
unit.  
• This unit cannot play back the following files:  
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.  
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.  
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.  
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and  
voice format.  
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows  
Media® Audio.  
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.  
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,  
etc.  
• The search function works but search speed is not  
constant.  
Playing an MP3/WMA disc  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of  
the letter case—upper/lower).  
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists  
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or  
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.  
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No  
other characters can be correctly displayed.  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the  
conditions below:  
Ejecting a disc  
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,  
the disc is automatically inserted again into the  
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts  
automatically.  
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps  
– Sampling frequency:  
iPod operations  
Controllable iPod  
Software version  
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)  
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)  
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,  
Joliet, Windows long file name  
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder  
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4  
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).  
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters  
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters  
– Romeo: up to 128 characters  
iPod with dock connector  
(3rd Generation)  
2.3 or later  
iPod with Click Wheel  
(4th Generation)  
3.1 or later  
iPod mini  
iPod photo  
iPod nano  
1.4 or later  
1.2 or later  
1.0 or later  
1.0 or later  
iPod with Video  
(5th Generation)  
– Joliet: up to 64 characters  
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters  
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200  
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.  
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable  
bit rate).  
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed  
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed  
time. Especially, after performing the search function,  
this difference becomes noticeable.  
• If your iPod software version is older than those  
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the  
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software  
version before using it with this unit.  
– You can check the software version of your iPod  
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.  
– For details about updating your iPod, visit  
<http://www.apple.com>.  
Continued on the next page  
17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged  
through this unit.  
• While the iPod is connected, all operations from the  
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this  
unit.  
Title assignment  
• If you try to assign titles to more than 30 station  
frequencies, “NAMEFULL” appears. Delete unwanted  
titles before assignment.  
• While connecting an iPod with Video:  
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the  
external monitor (only the audio part is available).  
– It is not possible to browse video files on the  
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during  
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming  
playback will not work.)  
General settings—PSM  
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly  
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a  
control dial for dimming.  
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other  
than “AUTO.”  
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from  
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level  
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically  
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”  
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.  
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or  
” appears on the iPod display.  
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of  
this unit may differ from the iPod.  
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the  
selecting menu or press .  
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.  
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be  
shown correctly on the display.  
– Depends on the condition of communication  
between the iPod and the unit.  
• If the text information includes more than 8  
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can  
display up to 40 characters.  
18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected  
19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To keep discs clean  
Maintenance  
A dirty disc may not play correctly.  
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with  
a soft cloth in a straight line from center  
to edge.  
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional  
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean  
discs.  
How to clean the connectors  
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.  
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the  
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with  
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.  
To play new discs  
New discs may have some rough spots  
around the inner and outer edges. If  
such a disc is used, this unit may reject  
the disc.  
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a  
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.  
Connector  
Moisture condensation  
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in  
the following cases:  
Do not use the following discs:  
• After starting the heater in the car.  
Warped disc  
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.  
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this  
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a  
few hours until the moisture evaporates.  
Sticker  
Sticker residue  
How to handle discs  
Stick-on label  
Center holder  
When removing a disc from its  
case, press down the center holder  
of the case and lift the disc out,  
holding it by the edges.  
Unusual shape  
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its  
recording surface.  
Single CD (8 cm disc)  
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the  
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface  
facing up).  
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.  
20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• The unit does not work at all.  
Reset the unit (see page 2).  
Store stations manually.  
Connect the antenna firmly.  
Insert the disc correctly.  
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.  
• Static noise while listening to the radio.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.  
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be  
skipped.  
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.  
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which  
you used for recording.  
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 9).  
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 2).  
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.  
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.  
• Change the disc.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.  
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the  
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,  
Romeo, or Joliet.  
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the  
file names.  
• Noise is generated.  
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or  
WMA tracks.)  
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.  
keeps flashing on the display).  
Continued on the next page  
21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Tracks do not play back in the order you  
have intended them to play.  
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.  
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.  
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how  
the tracks are recorded on the disc.  
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately  
on the display.  
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.  
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.  
album name).  
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,  
and a limited number of symbols.  
• The iPod does not turn on or does not  
work.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Update the firmware version.  
• Charge the battery.  
• The sound is distorted.  
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.  
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Charge the battery.  
• Playback stops.  
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn  
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.  
• No sound can be heard when connecting  
an iPod nano.  
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.  
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.  
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.  
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.  
Reconnect the iPod.  
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the  
display.  
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.  
Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
Reset the iPod.  
• The iPod’s controls do not work after  
disconnecting from this unit.  
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the  
United States and/or other countries.  
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION  
CD PLAYER SECTION  
Maximum Power Output:  
Type:  
Compact disc player  
Front/Rear:  
50 W per channel  
Signal Detection  
System:  
Non-contact optical pickup  
(semiconductor laser)  
Continuous Power Output (RMS):  
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)  
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
Front/Rear:  
19 W per channel into  
4 Ω, 40 Hz to 20 000 Hz at  
no more than 0.8% total  
harmonic distortion.  
Dynamic Range:  
96 dB  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB  
Load Impedance:  
Tone Control Range:  
Bass:  
Mid-range:  
Treble:  
Frequency Response:  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio:  
Line-Out Level/  
Impedance:  
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)  
Wow and Flutter:  
Less than measurable limit  
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)  
12 dB at 60 Hz  
12 dB at 1 kHz  
12 dB at 7.5 kHz  
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
70 dB  
Max. Bit Rate:  
320 kbps  
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:  
Max. Bit Rate:  
192 kbps  
GENERAL  
Power Requirement:  
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full  
scale)  
Subwoofer-Out Level/  
Impedance:  
Output Impedance:  
Other Terminal:  
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full  
scale)  
1 kΩ  
AUX (auxiliary) input  
jack, iPod jack  
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V  
(11 V to 16 V allowance)  
Negative ground  
Grounding System:  
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C  
Temperature:  
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)  
TUNER SECTION  
Frequency Range:  
FM:  
Installation Size:  
Panel Size:  
182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm  
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm  
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz  
531 kHz to 1 602 kHz  
Mass:  
1.4 kg  
AM:  
(excluding accessories)  
FM Tuner  
Usable Sensitivity:  
Design and specifications are subject to change without  
notice.  
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)  
50 dB Quieting Sensitivity: 16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)  
Alternate Channel  
65 dB  
Selectivity (400 kHz):  
Frequency Response:  
Stereo Separation:  
AM Tuner  
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz  
30 dB  
Sensitivity/Selectivity:  
20 μV/35 dB  
23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Having TROUBLE with operation?  
Please reset your unit  
Refer to page of How to reset your unit  
Ada MASALAH dengan cara  
pengoperasian?  
Setel kembali unit Anda  
Lihat halaman mengenai Bagaimana mereset unit anda  
EN, IN  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
1206DTSMDTJEIN  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
KD-PDR55  
Installation/Connection Manual  
Manual Pemasangan/Penyambungan  
1206DTSMDTJEIN  
EN, IN  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
GET0426-009A  
[UN]  
INDONESIA  
ENGLISH  
Alat penerima ini didisain untuk beroperasi hanya pada 12 V DC, sistem listrik tanah NEGATIVE. Jika  
kendaraan anda tidak memiliki sistem ini, sebuah pembalik tegangan diperlukan, yang mana dapat dibeli  
di penyalur-penyalur audio mobil JVC.  
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground electrical systems. If your vehicle does  
not have this system, a voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC car audio dealers.  
PERINGATAN  
WARNINGS  
Untuk mencegah hubungan pendek, kami menyarankan anda memutuskan sambungan terminal negatif  
baterai dan membuat semua sambungan-sambungan listrik sebelum memasang alat penerima.  
• Pastikan untuk mentanahkan alat penerima ini ke casis mobil kembali setelah pemasangan.  
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the battery’s negative terminal and make all  
electrical connections before installing the unit.  
Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after installation.  
Catatan:  
Notes:  
Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows frequently, consult your JVC car audio  
dealer.  
Ganti sekring dengan voltase yang sudah ditetapkan. Jika sekring sering meledak, konsultasikan pada  
penyalur audio mobil JVC anda.  
It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum power of more than 50 W (both at  
the rear and at the front, with an impedance of 4 to 8 ). If the maximum power is less than  
50 W, change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being damaged (see page 14 of the  
INSTRUCTIONS).  
To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED leads with insulating tape.  
The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch it when removing this unit.  
Disarankan untuk menghubungkan speaker-speaker dengan maksimum power lebih dari 50 W (keduanya  
di belakang dan di depan, dengan sebuah impedansi 4 sampai 8 ). Jika maksimum power kurang  
dari 50 W, ganti pengaturan “AMP GAIN” (“PENAMBAH PENGUAT”) untuk mencegah speaker-speaker  
dari kerusakan (lihat halaman 14 dari BUKU PETUNJUK).  
Untuk mencegah hubungan pendek, tutup ujung-ujung terminal-terminal TIDAK DIGUNAKAN dengan  
pita isolasi.  
Pendingin menjadi sangat panas setelah digunakan. Hati-hati untuk tidak menyentuhnya ketika  
memindahkan alat penerima ini.  
Heat sink  
Pendingin  
TINDAKAN-TINDAKAN PENCEGAHAN pada suplai power dan  
sambungan-sambungan speaker:  
• JANGAN sambungkan ujung-ujung speaker dari kabel power ke baterai mobil; sebaliknya,  
alat penerima tersebut akan secara serius rusak.  
SEBELUM menyambung ujung-ujung speaker dari kabel power ke speaker-speaker, cek perkabelan  
speaker dalam mobil anda.  
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker connections:  
DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the car battery; otherwise, the unit  
will be seriously damaged.  
BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the speakers, check the speaker wiring in  
your car.  
Daftar bagian-bagian untuk pemasangan dan penyambungan  
Parts list for installation and connection  
Bagian-bagian berikut disediakan untuk alat penerima ini. Jika ada bagian yang hilang, segera hubungi  
dealer audio mobil JVC anda.  
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, consult your JVC car audio dealer  
immediately.  
A / B  
Hard case/Control panel  
Kotak keras/Panel kontrol  
C
D
E
Sleeve  
Selongsong  
Trim plate  
Plat rapi  
Power cord  
Kabel power  
F
G
H
I
Connection cable for iPod  
Kabel koneksi untuk iPod  
Cable tie  
Ikat kabel  
Washer (ø5)  
Perapat sambungan (ø5)  
Lock nut (M5)  
Mur kunci (M5)  
J
K
L
M
N
Remote controller  
Pengontrol jauh  
Battery  
Baterai  
Mounting bolt (M5 × 20 mm)  
Baut bingkai (M5 × 20 mm)  
Rubber cushion  
Bantalan karet  
Handles  
Pegangan-pegangan  
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
INSTALLATION (IN-DASH MOUNTING)  
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have any questions or require information  
regarding installation kits, consult your JVC car audio dealer or a company supplying kits.  
If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed by a qualified technician.  
PEMASANGAN (BINGKAI-DALAM DASH)  
Ilustrasi berikut menunjukkan sebuah tipe pemasangan. Jika anda mempunyai suatu pertanyaan atau  
informasi yang diperlukan mengenai alat-alat pemasangan, konsultasikan pada penyalur audio mobil JVC  
atau sebuah perusahaan yang mensuplai alat-alat.  
Jika anda tidak yakin bagaimana memasang alat penerima ini dengan benar, biarkan dipasang dengan  
teknisi yang berkualitas.  
Do the required electrical connections.  
Lakukan penyambungan-penyambungan  
listrik yang diperlukan.  
Bend the appropriate tabs to hold the  
sleeve firmly in place.  
Bengkokkan pengait-pengait yang tepat  
untuk menahan selongsong secara kuat  
pada tempatnya.  
Removing the unit  
Memindahkan alat penerima  
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.  
Sebelum memindahkan alat penerima, lepaskan seksi belakang.  
Insert the two handles, then pull them as  
illustrated so that the unit can be removed.  
Sisipkan kedua pemegang dan tarik pemegang  
seperti yang diilustrasikan hingga alat penerima  
dapat dipindahkan.  
When using the optional stay / Ketika menggunakan  
penguat tambahan  
When installing the unit without using the sleeve / Ketika memasang alat penerima  
tanpa menggunakan selongsong  
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car radio and install the unit in its place.  
Dalam sebuah kereta Toyota misalnya, pertama pindahkan radio mobil dan pasang alat penerima tersebut ke dalam tempatnya.  
Stay (option)  
Penguat (tambahan)  
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Sekrup-sekrup tipe rata (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Fire wall  
Dinding tahan api  
Dashboard  
Tempat alat pada bagian  
depan  
Bracket*2  
Breket*2  
Screw (option)  
Sekrup (tambahan)  
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Sekrup-sekrup tipe rata (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
Pocket  
Kantong  
Bracket*2  
Breket*2  
Install the unit at an angle of less than 30˚.  
Pasang penerima pada suatu sudut kurang  
dari 30˚.  
Note  
: When installing the unit on the mounting bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm-long screws. If longer screws are  
used, they could damage the unit.  
: Ketika memasang alat penerima pada breket bingkai, pastikan untuk menggunakan sekrup-sekrup panjang-  
8 mm. Jika sekrup yang lebih panjang digunakan, maka dapat merusak alat penerima.  
Catatan  
1
1
*
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the rear.  
Not supplied for this unit.  
*
*
Ketika anda memberdirikan alat penerima, hati-hati untuk tidak merusak sekring di belakang.  
Tidak disediakan untuk alat penerima ini.  
2
2
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
ENGLISH  
INDONESIA  
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS  
SAMBUNGAN-SAMBUNGAN LISTRIK  
A
Typical connections / Ciri khas sambungan-sambungan  
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully. Incorrect connection may cause serious  
damage to this unit.  
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car body may be different in color.  
Sebelum penyambungan: Cek perkabelan dalam mobil dengan hati-hati. Penyambungan yang tidak  
benar mungkin menyebabkan kerusakan serius pada alat penerima.  
Ujung dari kabel power dan beberapa konektor dari bodi mobil mungkin berbeda dalam warna.  
1 Sambungkan ujung berwarna dari kabel power dalam urutan spesifikasi pada ilustrasi di bawah.  
2 Sambungkan kabel antena.  
1 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order specified in the illustration below.  
2 Connect the antenna cord.  
3 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.  
3 Akhirnya sambungkan dudukan kabel ke alat penerima.  
Antenna connector  
Konektor antena  
Loop (see diagram  
)
Loop (lihat diagram  
)
Rear ground terminal  
Terminal tanah belakang  
15 A fuse  
Sekring 15 A  
iPod jack (see diagram  
Jack iPod (lihat diagram  
)
)
Ignition switch  
Saklar kontak  
Line out (see diagram  
Keluaran (lihat diagram  
)
)
Black  
Hitam  
To metallic body or chassis of the car  
Ke besi bodi atau casis dari mobil tersebut  
Yellow *2  
Kuning *2  
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery  
(bypassing the ignition switch) (constant 12 V)  
Ke sebuah tempat terminal dalam blok sekring disambungkan ke baterai  
mobil (abaikan saklar kontak) (konstant 12 V)  
Fuse block  
Blok sekring  
Red  
Merah  
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block  
Ke sebuah terminal aksesoris dalam blok sekring  
Blue  
Biru  
To the automatic antenna if any (250 mA max.)  
Ke antena otomatis jika ada (maksimum 250 mA)  
Blue with white stripe  
Biru dengan strip putih  
To the remote lead of other equipment (200 mA max.)  
Ke ujung jauh dari peralatan lain (maksimum 200 mA)  
Orange with white stripe  
Oranye dengan strip putih  
To car light control switch  
Ke saklar kontrol lampu mobil  
White with black stripe  
Putih dengan strip hitam  
White  
Putih  
Gray with black stripe  
Abu-abu dengan strip hitam  
Gray  
Abu-abu  
Green with black stripe  
Hijau dengan strip hitam  
Green  
Hijau  
Purple with black stripe  
Ungu dengan strip hitam  
Purple  
Ungu  
Left speaker (front)  
Speaker kiri (depan)  
Right speaker (front)  
Speaker kanan (depan)  
Left speaker (rear)  
Speaker kiri (belakang)  
Right speaker (rear)  
Speaker kanan (belakang)  
1
2
1
2
*
*
Not supplied for this unit.  
*
*
Tidak disediakan untuk alat penerima ini.  
Sebelum pengecekan pengoperasian dari alat penerima ini sebelum pemasangan, ujung ini harus sudah  
dihubungkan, selain itu power tidak dapat dihidupkan.  
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this lead must be connected, otherwise power  
cannot be turned on.  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Connecting the external amplifier or subwoofer Penyambungan penguat eksternal atau subwoofer  
B
/
You can connect amplifier to upgrade your car stereo system.  
Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote lead of the other equipment so that it  
can be controlled through this unit.  
Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the amplifier. Leave the speaker  
leads of this unit unused.  
Anda dapat menyambungkan penguat untuk meningkatkan sistem stereo mobil anda.  
• Sambungkan ujung jauh (biru dengan strip putih) ke ujung jauh dari peralatan lain sehingga dapat  
dikontrol melalui alat penerima ini.  
• Putuskan sambungan speaker-speaker dari alat penerima ini, sambungkan ini ke penguat.  
Biarkan ujung speaker dari alat penerima ini tidak digunakan.  
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)  
Konektor Y (tidak disediakan untuk alat penerima ini)  
Set “L/O MODE” to “REAR” (See page 14 of the  
INSTRUCTIONS.)  
Setel “L/O MODE ” ke “REAR” (Lihat halaman 14 dari  
BUKU PETUNJUK.)  
Remote lead (blue with white stripe)  
Ujung jauh (biru dengan strip putih)  
Rear speakers  
Speaker-speaker  
JVC Amplifier  
Penguat JVC  
To the remote lead of other equipment or automatic antenna if any  
Ke ujung jauh dari peralatan lain atau antena otomatis jika ada  
belakang  
Set “L/O MODE” to “WOOFER” (See page 14 of the  
INSTRUCTIONS.)  
Setel “L/O MODE ” ke “WOOFER” (Lihat halaman 14 dari  
BUKU PETUNJUK.)  
Front speakers  
Speaker-speaker depan  
or  
atau  
Subwoofer  
Subwoofer  
JVC Amplifier  
Penguat JVC  
Connecting an Apple iPod Menghubungkan Apple iPod  
C
/
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.  
Fasten the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie to hold the  
connection cable in place.  
Apple iPod (separately purchased)  
Apple iPod (dibeli terpisah)  
Anda dapat menghubungkan iPod ke unit ini dengan menggunakan kabel sambungan yang disediakan  
untuk iPod.  
Kencangkan kabel sambungan untuk iPod ke seluruh loop dengan menggunakan ikat kabel yang  
disediakan untuk menahan kabel sambungan di tempatnya.  
Cable tie  
Ikat kabel  
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)  
Kabel koneksi untuk iPod (disediakan)  
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
iPod adalah merek dagang dari Apple Computer, Inc., terdaftar di Amerika Serikat dan di negara-negara lain.  
Loop  
Loop  
3
3
*
Pasangkan dengan kuat kabel tanah ke bodi besi atau ke casis dari mobil—pada tempat yang tidak dilapisi cat  
(jika dilapisi cat, hilangkan cat sebelum memasang kabel). Kegagalan melakukan ini mungkin menyebabkan  
kerusakan pada alat penerima tersebut.  
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of the car—to the place uncoated with paint  
(if coated with paint, remove the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage to the  
unit.  
Remote lead  
4
5
4
5
*
*
Ujung jauh  
*
*
Kabel sinyal (tidak disediakan untuk alat penerima ini)  
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit).  
TROUBLESHOOTING  
PEMECAHAN MASALAH  
The fuse blows.  
• Sekring meledak.  
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?  
* Apakah ujung-ujung merah dan hitam tersambung dengan benar?  
Power cannot be turned on.  
* Is the yellow lead connected?  
• Power tidak dapat dihidupkan.  
* Apakah ujung kuning sudah tersambung?  
No sound from the speakers.  
• Tidak ada suara dari speaker.  
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?  
* Apakah ujung keluaran speaker terhubung pendek?  
Sound is distorted.  
• Suara terdistorsi.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
* Apakah ujung keluaran speaker sudah ditanahkan?  
* Apakah terminal-terminal “–” dari speaker-speaker L dan R sudah ditanahkan secara umum?  
Noise interfere with sounds.  
• Berisik yang mengganggu suara-suara.  
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using shorter and thicker cords?  
* Apakah terminal tanahan belakang tersambung ke casis mobil menggunakan kabel-kabel terpendek dan  
tertebal?  
This unit becomes hot.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
• Alat penerima menjadi panas.  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
* Apakah ujung keluaran speaker sudah ditanahkan?  
* Apakah terminal-terminal “–” dari speaker-speaker L dan R sudah ditanahkan secara umum?  
This unit does not work at all.  
* Have you reset your unit?  
• Alat penerima ini tidak bekerja secara keseluruhan.  
* Apakah anda sudah reset (memasang kembali) alat penerima anda?  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
CD RECEIVER  
KD-PDR55  
KD-PDR55  
For canceling the display demonstration, see page 6.  
For installation and connections, refer to the separate manual.  
INSTRUCTIONS  
GET0426-005A  
[UT]  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Thank you for purchasing a JVC product.  
Please read all instructions carefully before operation, to ensure your complete understanding and to obtain the best  
possible performance from the unit.  
IMPORTANT FOR LASER PRODUCTS  
1. CLASS 1 LASER PRODUCT  
2. CAUTION: Do not open the top cover. There are no user serviceable parts inside the unit; leave all servicing to  
qualified service personnel.  
3. CAUTION: Visible and/or invisible class 1M laser radiation when open. Do not view directly with optical  
instruments.  
4. REPRODUCTION OF LABEL: CAUTION LABEL, PLACED OUTSIDE THE UNIT.  
How to reset your unit  
[European Union only]  
Warning:  
Your preset adjustments will also be erased.  
If you need to operate the unit while driving, be  
sure to look ahead carefully or you may be involved  
in a traffic accident.  
How to forcibly eject a disc  
Caution on volume setting:  
Discs produce very little noise compared with other  
sources. Lower the volume before playing a disc  
to avoid damaging the speakers by the sudden  
increase of the output level.  
“PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately on the display.  
Be careful not to drop the disc when it ejects.  
If this does not work, reset your unit.  
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
How to use the M MODE button  
CONTENTS  
If you press M MODE, the unit goes into functions mode,  
then the number buttons and 5/buttons work as  
different function buttons.  
Control panel ..................................  
Remote controller — RM-RK50 .............  
4
5
Ex.: When number button 2 works as  
MO (monaural) button.  
Getting started................................  
Basic operations...................................................  
6
6
Radio operations .............................  
7
Disc operations................................  
Playing a disc in the unit .....................................  
8
8
To use these buttons for their original functions  
again after pressing M MODE, wait for 5 seconds  
without pressing any of these buttons until the  
functions mode is cleared or press M MODE again.  
iPod operations ............................... 10  
Sound adjustments.......................... 12  
General settings — PSM .................. 13  
External component operations ....... 15  
Title assignment.............................. 15  
More about this unit ........................ 16  
Maintenance ................................... 20  
Troubleshooting.............................. 21  
Specifications.................................. 23  
Detaching the control panel  
Attaching the control panel  
For safety...  
• Do not raise the volume level too much, as this will  
block outside sounds, making driving dangerous.  
• Stop the car before performing any complicated  
operations.  
Temperature inside the car...  
If you have parked the car for a long time in hot or cold  
weather, wait until the temperature in the car becomes  
normal before operating the unit.  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Control panel  
Parts identification  
Display window  
1
2
3
SRC (source) button  
B BAND button  
(standby/on attenuator) button /  
Control dial  
SEL (select) button  
Display window  
o Remote sensor  
DO NOT expose the remote sensor to strong light  
(direct sunlight or artificial lighting).  
S.BASS (super bass) indicator  
;
a
s
4
5
DISC indicator  
Disc information indicators—  
6 5 (up) / (down) buttons  
EQ (equalizer) button  
8 0 (eject) button  
TAG (Tag information), (folder), (track/file)  
Sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer) indicators  
—USER, ROCK, CLASSIC, POPS, HIP HOP, JAZZ  
7
d
f
9
p
q
w
e
r
t
y
u
i
AUX (auxiliary) input jack  
(control panel release) button  
D DISP (display) button  
M MODE button  
MO (monaural) button  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential Memory) button  
Number buttons  
lights up for the selected item.  
Tuner reception indicators—MO (monaural),  
ST (stereo)  
EQ (equalizer) indicator  
Playback mode / item indicators— RND (random),  
(disc), (folder), RPT (repeat)  
Main display  
g
h
j
k
l
RPT (repeat) button  
RND (random) button  
Tr (track) indicator  
Source display / Time countdown indicator  
4/¢ buttons  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Main elements and features  
Remote controller —  
RM-RK50  
Installing the lithium coin battery  
(CR2025)  
1
(standby/on/attenuator) button  
• Turns the power on if pressed briefly or  
attenuates the sound when the power is on.  
• Turns the power off if pressed and held.  
Aim the remote controller directly at the remote  
sensor on the unit. Make sure there is no obstacle  
in between.  
2 5 U (up) / D (down) buttons  
• Changes the FM/AM bands with 5 U.  
• Changes the preset stations with D .  
• Changes the folder of the MP3/WMA discs.  
• While listening to an Apple iPod:  
– Pauses or resumes playback with D .  
– Enters the main menu with 5 U.  
(Now 5 U/D /2 R/F 3 work as the menu  
selecting buttons.)*  
Warning:  
• Do not install any battery other than CR2025 or  
its equivalent; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Do not leave the remote controller in a place  
(such as dashboards) exposed to direct sunlight  
for a long time; otherwise, it may explode.  
• Store the battery in a place where children  
cannot reach to avoid risk of accident.  
• To prevent the battery from over-heating,  
cracking, or starting a fire:  
– Do not recharge, short, disassemble, heat the  
battery, or dispose of it in a fire.  
– Do not leave the battery with other metallic  
materials.  
3
4
5
VOL – / VOL + buttons  
• Adjusts the volume level.  
SOUND button  
Selects the sound mode (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
SOURCE button  
• Selects the source.  
6 2 R (reverse) / F (forward) 3 buttons  
• Searches for stations if pressed briefly.  
• Fast-forwards or reverses the track if pressed and  
held.  
– Do not poke the battery with tweezers or similar  
tools.  
– Wrap the battery with tape and insulate when  
throwing away or saving it.  
• Changes the tracks if pressed briefly.  
• While listening to an iPod (in menu selecting  
mode):  
– Selects an item if pressed briefly. (Then, press  
D to confirm the selection.)  
– Skips 10 items at a time if pressed and held.  
* 5 U : Returns to the previous menu.  
D : Confirms the selection.  
5
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To drop the volume in  
a moment (ATT)  
Getting started  
To restore the sound, press  
the button again.  
Basic operations  
To turn off the power  
~ Turn on the power.  
Ÿ
Basic settings  
• See also “General settings — PSM” on pages 13 and  
14.  
1
*
You cannot select “CD” as the playback source  
1
2
if there is no disc in the unit.  
“NO IPOD” appears if iPod is not connected.  
2
*
! For FM/AM tuner  
1
2
Canceling the display demonstrations  
Select “DEMO,” then “DEMO OFF.”  
Setting the clock  
Adjust the volume.  
Select “CLOCK H” (hour), then adjust the hour.  
Select “CLOCK M” (minute), then adjust the  
minute.  
3
Finish the procedure.  
Volume level appears.  
To check the current clock time while the  
power is turned off  
@ Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
page 12.)  
Clock time is shown on the  
display for about 5 seconds. See  
also page 13.  
6
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
When an FM stereo broadcast is hard to  
receive  
Radio operations  
~
Lights up when monaural mode is activated.  
Ÿ
Reception improves, but stereo effect will be lost.  
Lights up when receiving an FM stereo  
broadcast with sufficient signal strength.  
To restore the stereo effect, repeat the same  
procedure. “MONO OFF” appears and the MO indicator  
goes off.  
! Start searching for a station.  
Storing stations in memory  
You can preset six stations for each band.  
When a station is received, searching stops.  
To stop searching, press the same button  
again.  
FM station automatic presetting—  
SSM (Strong-station Sequential  
Memory)  
To tune in to a station manually  
1
Select the FM band (FM1 – FM3) you want to  
store into.  
In step ! above...  
1
2
3
2
Select a desired station frequency.  
“SSM” flashes, then disappears when automatic  
presetting is over.  
Local FM stations with the strongest signals are  
searched and stored automatically in the FM band.  
7
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Manual presetting  
Ex.: Storing FM station of 92.5 MHz into preset  
number 4 of the FM1 band.  
Disc operations  
Playing a disc in the unit  
1
2
All tracks will be played repeatedly until you change the  
source or eject the disc.  
3
To stop play and eject the disc  
• Press SRC to listen to another  
playback source.  
Preset number flashes for a while.  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
Listening to a preset station  
1
2
Select the preset station (1 – 6) you want.  
or  
To go to the next or previous folders (only for  
MP3 or WMA discs)  
To locate a particular track (for CD) or folder  
(for MP3 or WMA discs) directly  
To select a number from 01 – 06:  
To check other information while listening  
to the radio  
Clock = Station name* =  
Frequency = (back to the  
beginning)  
To select a number from 07 – 12:  
* If no name is assigned to a station, “NO NAME”  
appears. To assign a title to a station, see page 15.  
• To use direct folder access on MP3/WMA discs, it  
is required that folders are assigned with 2-digit  
numbers at the beginning of their folder names—  
01, 02, 03, and so on.  
8
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To select a particular track in a folder (for MP3 or  
WMA disc):  
Changing the display information  
While playing an audio CD or a  
CD Text  
Other main functions  
Skipping tracks quickly during play  
• For MP3 or WMA discs, you can skip tracks within the  
same folder.  
While playing an MP3 or a WMA track  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG ON”  
Ex.: To select track 32 while playing tracks whose  
number is a single digit (1 to 9)  
(see page 14)  
1
2
Each time you press the button, you can skip 10  
tracks.  
When “TAG DISP” is set to “TAG OFF”  
• After the last track, the first track will be selected  
and vice versa.  
3
: Clock with the current track number  
: Elapsed playing time with the current  
track number  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on the  
display  
Prohibiting disc ejection  
You can lock a disc in the loading slot.  
1
2
*
*
If the current disc is an audio CD, “NO NAME” appears.  
If an MP3/WMA file does not have Tag information,  
folder name and file name appear. In this case, the  
TAG indicator will not light up.  
To cancel the prohibition, repeat the same  
procedure.  
9
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Selecting the playback modes  
iPod operations  
You can play songs from an Apple iPod through this  
unit by connecting it with the supplied connection  
cable for iPod.  
You can use only one of the following playback modes  
at a time.  
1
• Disconnecting the iPod will also stop playback. Press  
SRC to listen to another playback source.  
2
Select your desired playback mode.  
Repeat play  
Mode Plays repeatedly  
• For connection, see Installation/Connection Manual  
(separate volume).  
• For details, refer also to the manual supplied with  
your iPod.  
7
TRK RPT : The current track.  
FLDR RPT * : All tracks of the current folder.  
~ Connect an iPod.  
Connection cable for iPod  
RPT OFF : Cancels.  
7
Random play  
Mode Plays at random  
FLDR RND * : All tracks of the current folder, then  
tracks of the next folder and so on.  
If an iPod has been connected...  
DISC RND : All tracks of the current disc.  
RND OFF : Cancels.  
* Only while playing an MP3 or a WMA disc.  
: Corresponding indicator lights up on  
the display  
Playback starts automatically from where it has  
been paused previously.  
Ÿ Adjust the volume.  
! Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
page 12.)  
10  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• If the selected item has another layer, you will  
enter the layer. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until the  
desired track is played (see page 19).  
• Holding 4/¢ can skip 10 items at  
a time.  
Caution:  
• Avoid using the iPod if it might hinder your safety  
driving.  
• Make sure all important data has been backed up  
to avoid losing the data.  
* The menu selecting mode will be canceled:  
If no operations are done for about 5 seconds.  
When you confirm the selection of a track.  
To pause playback  
To resume playback, press the button  
again.  
Selecting the playback modes  
To fast-forward or reverse the track  
To go to the next or previous tracks  
1
2
Select your desired playback mode.  
Repeat play  
7
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ONE RPT : Same as “Repeat One.”  
Selecting a track from the menu  
All RPT  
RPT OFF  
: Same as “Repeat All.”  
: Cancels.  
1
2
Enter the main menu.  
7
Random play  
Now the 5// 4/¢ buttons work as  
the menu selecting buttons*.  
Mode  
Playback functions (as on iPod)  
ALBM RND *: Same as “Shuffle Albums.”  
Select the desired menu.  
SONG RND : Same as “Shuffle Songs.”  
RND OFF : Cancels.  
* Functions only if you select “ALL” in “ALBUMS” of  
the main “MENU.”  
PLAYLIST Ô ARTISTS Ô ALBUMS Ô  
SONGS Ô GENRES Ô COMPOSER Ô  
(back to the beginning)  
: Corresponding indicator lights up  
on the display  
3
Confirm the selection.  
To move back to the previous menu,  
press 5.  
To check other information while listening  
to an iPod  
• If a track is selected, playback starts  
automatically.  
11  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indication, [Range]  
Sound adjustments  
BAS *2 (bass), [–06 to +06]  
You can select a preset sound mode suitable to the  
music genre (iEQ: intelligent equalizer).  
Adjust the bass.  
MID *2 (mid-range), [–06 to +06]  
Adjust the mid-range frequencies sound level.  
TRE *2 (treble), [–06 to +06]  
Adjust the treble.  
FAD *3 (fader), [R06 to F06]  
Adjust the front and rear speaker balance.  
Preset values  
BAS*1 MID*2 TRE*3 S.BS*4  
Indication (For)  
BAL *4 (balance), [L06 to R06]  
Adjust the left and right speaker balance.  
USER  
(Flat sound)  
00  
00  
00 OFF  
S.BS *2 (super bass), [S.BS ON or S.BS OFF],  
[01 to 05, initial: 03]*5  
Maintain the richness and fullness of the bass sound  
regardless of how low you set the volume.  
SUB.W *1 (subwoofer), [00 to 08, initial: 04]  
Adjust the subwoofer output level.  
ROCK  
(Rock or disco music)  
+03 00 +02 ON  
+01 00 +03 OFF  
+02 +01 +02 OFF  
+04 –02 +01 ON  
+03 00 +03 OFF  
CLASSIC  
(Classical music)  
POPS  
(Light music)  
VOL (volume), [00 to 30 or 50 *6]  
Adjust the volume.  
HIP HOP  
(Funk or rap music)  
1
JAZZ  
(Jazz music)  
*
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER”  
(see page 14).  
2
*
When you adjust the bass, mid-range, treble, or super  
bass, the adjustment you have made is stored for the  
currently selected sound mode (iEQ) including “USER.”  
If you are using a two-speaker system, set the fader  
level to “00.”  
The adjustment will not affect the subwoofer output.  
Range adjustment for super bass is adjustable only  
when it is set to “S.BS ON.”  
*1 : Bass; *2 : Mid-range; *3 : Treble; *4 : Super bass  
3
*
Adjusting the sound  
4
5
*
*
You can adjust the sound characteristics to your  
preference.  
6
*
Depending on the amplifier gain control setting. (See  
page 14 for details.)  
1
2
12  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
General settings — PSM  
You can change PSM (Preferred Setting Mode) items  
listed in the table that follows.  
4
5
Repeat steps 2 and 3 to adjust other PSM  
items if necessary.  
1
Finish the procedure.  
2
3
Select a PSM item.  
Adjust the PSM item selected.  
Indications  
DEMO  
Item  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
: Initial)  
DEMO ON  
:
Display demonstration will be activated automatically if no  
operation is done for about 20 seconds, [6].  
Cancels.  
Display demonstration  
DEMO OFF  
ON  
:
:
CLK DISP *1  
Clock display  
Clock time is shown on the display at all times when the power is  
turned off.  
OFF  
:
Cancels; pressing D DISP will show the clock time for about  
5 seconds when the power is turned off, [6].  
CLOCK H  
Hour adjustment  
1 – 12  
00 – 59  
[Initial: 1 (1:00)], [6]  
CLOCK M  
[Initial: 00 (1:00)], [6]  
Minute adjustment  
DIMMER  
Dimmer  
AUTO  
ON  
OFF  
:
:
:
Dims the display when you turn on the headlights.  
Activates dimmer.  
Cancels.  
1
*
If the power supply is not interrupted by turning off the ignition key of your car, it is recommended to select “OFF” to  
save the car’s battery.  
Continued on the next page  
13  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Indications  
Item  
Setting, [reference page]  
(
: Initial)  
SCROLL *2  
Scroll  
ONCE  
AUTO  
OFF  
:
:
:
Scrolls the track information once.  
Repeats scrolling (at 5-second intervals).  
Cancels.  
• Pressing D DISP for more than one second can scroll the display  
regardless of the setting.  
L/O MODE  
Line output mode  
REAR  
:
:
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting the  
speakers (through an external amplifier).  
Select if the REAR LINE OUT terminals are used for connecting a  
subwoofer (through an external amplifier).  
WOOFER  
WOOFER *3  
Subwoofer cutoff  
frequency  
LOW  
MID  
HIGH  
:
:
:
Frequencies lower than 90 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 135 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
Frequencies lower than 180 Hz are sent to the subwoofer.  
AUX ADJ  
Auxiliary input level  
adjustment  
A.ADJ 00  
– A.ADJ 05  
:
Adjust the auxiliary input level to avoid the sudden increase of the  
output level when changing the source from external component  
connected to the AUX input jack on the control panel.  
TAG DISP  
Tag display  
TAG ON  
TAG OFF  
:
:
Shows the Tag information while playing MP3/WMA tracks, [9].  
Cancels.  
AMP GAIN  
Amplifier gain control  
LOW PWR  
:
VOL 00 – VOL 30 (Select this if the maximum power of the speaker  
is less than 50 W to prevent damaging the speaker.)  
VOL 00 – VOL 50  
HIGH PWR  
AUTO  
:
:
IF BAND  
Intermediate frequency  
band  
Increases the tuner selectivity to reduce interference noises  
between close stations. (Stereo effect may be lost.)  
Subject to interference noises from adjacent stations, but sound  
quality will not be degraded and the stereo effect will remain.  
WIDE  
:
2
*
*
Some characters or symbols will not be shown correctly (or will be blanked) on the display.  
Displayed only when “L/O MODE” is set to “WOOFER.”  
3
14  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
External component  
operations  
You can connect an external component to the  
AUX (auxiliary) input jack on the control panel.  
Title assignment  
You can assign names to 30 station frequencies (FM and  
AM) and up to 8 characters for each station name.  
1
Select FM/AM.  
2
Show the title entry screen.  
Portable MD player, etc  
Stereo mini plug  
~
3
Assign a title.  
1
Select a character.  
Ÿ Turn on the connected component and  
start playing the source.  
! Adjust the volume.  
2
3
Move to the next (or previous) character  
position.  
Repeat steps 1 and 2 until you finish  
Adjust the sound as you want. (See  
entering the title.  
page 12.)  
4
Finish the procedure.  
To check other information while listening  
to an external component  
To erase the entire title  
In step 2 above...  
Clock Ô AUX IN  
15  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Disc operations  
Caution for DualDisc playback  
More about this unit  
• The Non-DVD side of a “DualDisc” does not comply  
with the “Compact Disc Digital Audio” standard.  
Therefore, the use of Non-DVD side of a DualDisc on  
this product may not be recommended.  
Basic operations  
Turning on the power  
• By pressing SRC on the unit, you can also turn on the  
power. If the source is ready, playback also starts.  
General  
Turning off the power  
• This unit has been designed to reproduce CDs/CD  
Texts, and CD-Rs (Recordable)/CD-RWs (Rewritable)  
in audio CD (CD-DA), MP3 and WMA formats.  
• When a disc is inserted upside down, “PLEASE” and  
“EJECT” appear alternately on the display. Press 0 to  
eject the disc.  
• MP3 and WMA “tracks” (words “file” and “track” are  
used interchangeably) are recorded in “folders.”  
• While fast-forwarding or reversing on an MP3 or  
WMA disc, you can only hear intermittent sounds.  
• If you turn off the power while listening to a track,  
playback starts from where it has been stopped  
previously, next time you turn on the power.  
General  
• If you change the source while listening to a disc or  
an iPod, playback stops.  
Next time you select “CD” or “IPOD” as the playback  
source, playback starts from where it has been  
stopped/paused previously.  
• After ejecting a disc or disconnecting an iPod,  
“NO DISC” or “NO IPOD” appears and you cannot  
operate some of the buttons. Insert another disc,  
reconnect an iPod, or press SRC to select another  
playback source.  
Playing a CD-R or CD-RW  
• Use only “finalized” CD-Rs or CD-RWs.  
• This unit can play back only files of the same type  
which are first detected if a disc includes both audio  
CD (CD-DA) files and MP3/WMA files.  
• This unit can play back multi-session discs; however,  
unclosed sessions will be skipped while playing.  
• Some CD-Rs or CD-RWs may not play back on this  
unit because of their disc characteristics, or for the  
following reasons:  
– Discs are dirty or scratched.  
– Moisture condensation occurs on the lens inside  
the unit.  
– The pickup lens inside the unit is dirty.  
– CD-R/CD-RW on which the files are written with  
“Packet Write” method.  
– There are improper recording conditions (missing  
data, etc.) or media conditions (stained, scratched,  
warped, etc.).  
Tuner operations  
Storing stations in memory  
• During SSM search...  
– All previously stored stations are erased and  
stations are stored newly.  
– Received stations are preset in No. 1 (lowest  
frequency) to No. 6 (highest frequency).  
– When SSM is over, the station stored in No. 1 will  
be automatically tuned in.  
• When storing a station manually, the previously  
preset station is erased when a new station is stored  
in the same preset number.  
• CD-RWs may require a longer readout time since the  
reflectance of CD-RWs is lower than that of regular  
CDs.  
16  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• Do not use the following CD-Rs or CD-RWs:  
– Discs with stickers, labels, or a protective seal stuck  
to the surface.  
– Discs on which labels can be directly printed by an  
ink jet printer.  
Using these discs under high temperatures or high  
humidities may cause malfunctions or damage to the  
unit.  
• This unit cannot play back the following files:  
– MP3 files encoded with MP3i and MP3 PRO format.  
– MP3 files encoded in an inappropriate format.  
– MP3 files encoded with Layer 1/2.  
– WMA files encoded with lossless, professional, and  
voice format.  
– WMA files which are not based upon Windows  
Media® Audio.  
– WMA files copy-protected with DRM.  
– Files which have the data such as AIFF, ATRAC3,  
etc.  
• The search function works but search speed is not  
constant.  
Playing an MP3/WMA disc  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files with the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> (regardless of  
the letter case—upper/lower).  
• This unit can show the names of albums, artists  
(performer), and Tag (Version 1.0, 1.1, 2.2, 2.3, or  
2.4) for MP3 files and for WMA files.  
• This unit can display only one-byte characters. No  
other characters can be correctly displayed.  
• This unit can play back MP3/WMA files meeting the  
conditions below:  
Ejecting a disc  
• If the ejected disc is not removed within 15 seconds,  
the disc is automatically inserted again into the  
loading slot to protect it from dust. Playback starts  
automatically.  
– Bit rate: 8 kbps — 320 kbps  
– Sampling frequency:  
iPod operations  
Controllable iPod  
Software version  
48 kHz, 44.1 kHz, 32 kHz (for MPEG-1)  
24 kHz, 22.05 kHz, 16 kHz (for MPEG-2)  
– Disc format: ISO 9660 Level 1/ Level 2, Romeo,  
Joliet, Windows long file name  
• The maximum number of characters for file/folder  
names vary among the disc format used (includes 4  
extension characters—<.mp3> or <.wma>).  
– ISO 9660 Level 1: up to 12 characters  
– ISO 9660 Level 2: up to 31 characters  
– Romeo: up to 128 characters  
iPod with dock connector  
(3rd Generation)  
2.3 or later  
iPod with Click Wheel  
(4th Generation)  
3.1 or later  
iPod mini  
iPod photo  
iPod nano  
1.4 or later  
1.2 or later  
1.0 or later  
1.0 or later  
iPod with Video  
(5th Generation)  
– Joliet: up to 64 characters  
– Windows long file name: up to 128 characters  
• This unit can recognize a total of 512 files, of 200  
folders, and of 8 hierarchies.  
• This unit can play back files recorded in VBR (variable  
bit rate).  
Files recorded in VBR have a discrepancy in elapsed  
time display, and do not show the actual elapsed  
time. Especially, after performing the search function,  
this difference becomes noticeable.  
• If your iPod software version is older than those  
mentioned above, you may not be able to control the  
iPod properly. Update your iPod to the latest software  
version before using it with this unit.  
– You can check the software version of your iPod  
from “About” in the “Setting” menu of the iPod.  
– For details about updating your iPod, visit  
<http://www.apple.com>.  
Continued on the next page  
17  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
• When you turn on this unit, the iPod is charged  
through this unit.  
• While the iPod is connected, all operations from the  
iPod are disabled. Perform all operations from this  
unit.  
Title assignment  
• If you try to assign titles to more than 30 station  
frequencies, “NAMEFULL” appears. Delete unwanted  
titles before assignment.  
• While connecting an iPod with Video:  
– No video shows on the iPod’s display or the  
external monitor (only the audio part is available).  
– It is not possible to browse video files on the  
“Video“ menu. (If you connect the iPod during  
playback or pausing of a video file, resuming  
playback will not work.)  
General settings—PSM  
• “AUTO” setting for “DIMMER” may not work correctly  
on some vehicles, particularly on those having a  
control dial for dimming.  
In this case, change “DIMMER” setting to any other  
than “AUTO.”  
• If you change the “AMP GAIN” setting from  
“HIGH PWR” to “LOW PWR” while the volume level  
is set higher than “VOL 30,” the unit automatically  
changes the volume level to “VOL 30.”  
• iPod shuffle is not controllable.  
• You can control the iPod from this unit when “JVC” or  
” appears on the iPod display.  
• The songs order displayed on the selecting menu of  
this unit may differ from the iPod.  
• If playback is stopped, select a track from the  
selecting menu or press .  
• The text information may not be displayed correctly.  
– Some characters such as accented letters cannot be  
shown correctly on the display.  
– Depends on the condition of communication  
between the iPod and the unit.  
• If the text information includes more than 8  
characters, it scrolls on the display. This unit can  
display up to 40 characters.  
18  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Hierarchical structure of file searching when an iPod is connected  
19  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
To keep discs clean  
Maintenance  
A dirty disc may not play correctly.  
If a disc does become dirty, wipe it with  
a soft cloth in a straight line from center  
to edge.  
• Do not use any solvent (for example, conventional  
record cleaner, spray, thinner, benzine, etc.) to clean  
discs.  
How to clean the connectors  
Frequent detachment will deteriorate the connectors.  
To minimize this possibility, periodically wipe the  
connectors with a cotton swab or cloth moistened with  
alcohol, being careful not to damage the connectors.  
To play new discs  
New discs may have some rough spots  
around the inner and outer edges. If  
such a disc is used, this unit may reject  
the disc.  
To remove these rough spots, rub the edges with a  
pencil or ball-point pen, etc.  
Connector  
Moisture condensation  
Moisture may condense on the lens inside the unit in  
the following cases:  
Do not use the following discs:  
• After starting the heater in the car.  
Warped disc  
• If it becomes very humid inside the car.  
Should this occur, the unit may malfunction. In this  
case, eject the disc and leave the unit turned on for a  
few hours until the moisture evaporates.  
Sticker  
Sticker residue  
How to handle discs  
Stick-on label  
Center holder  
When removing a disc from its  
case, press down the center holder  
of the case and lift the disc out,  
holding it by the edges.  
Unusual shape  
• Always hold the disc by the edges. Do not touch its  
recording surface.  
Single CD (8 cm disc)  
When storing a disc into its case, gently insert the  
disc around the center holder (with the printed surface  
facing up).  
• Make sure to store discs into the cases after use.  
20  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Troubleshooting  
What appears to be trouble is not always serious. Check the following points before calling a service center.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Sound cannot be heard from the speakers. • Adjust the volume to the optimum level.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• The unit does not work at all.  
Reset the unit (see page 2).  
Store stations manually.  
Connect the antenna firmly.  
Insert the disc correctly.  
• SSM automatic presetting does not work.  
• Static noise while listening to the radio.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
• CD-R/CD-RW cannot be played back.  
• Tracks on the CD-R/CD-RW cannot be  
skipped.  
• Insert a finalized CD-R/CD-RW.  
• Finalize the CD-R/CD-RW with the component which  
you used for recording.  
• Disc can neither be played back nor ejected. • Unlock the disc (see page 9).  
• Eject the disc forcibly (see page 2).  
• Disc sound is sometimes interrupted.  
• Stop playback while driving on rough roads.  
• Change the disc.  
• Check the cords and connections.  
• “NO DISC” appears on the display.  
• Disc cannot be played back.  
Insert a playable disc into the loading slot.  
• Use a disc with MP3/WMA tracks recorded in the  
format compliant with ISO 9660 Level 1, Level 2,  
Romeo, or Joliet.  
• Add the extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to the  
file names.  
• Noise is generated.  
Skip to another track or change the disc. (Do not add the  
extension code <.mp3> or <.wma> to non-MP3 or  
WMA tracks.)  
• A longer readout time is required (“CHECK” Do not use too many hierarchies and folders.  
keeps flashing on the display).  
Continued on the next page  
21  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Symptoms  
Remedies/Causes  
• Tracks do not play back in the order you  
have intended them to play.  
Playback order is determined when the files are recorded.  
• Elapsed playing time is not correct.  
This sometimes occurs during play. This is caused by how  
the tracks are recorded on the disc.  
• “PLEASE” and “EJECT” appear alternately  
on the display.  
Insert a disc that contains MP3/WMA tracks.  
• Correct characters are not displayed (e.g.  
album name).  
This unit can only display letters (upper case), numbers,  
and a limited number of symbols.  
• The iPod does not turn on or does not  
work.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Update the firmware version.  
• Charge the battery.  
• The sound is distorted.  
Deactivate the equalizer either on the unit or the iPod.  
• “NO IPOD” appears on the display.  
• Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
• Charge the battery.  
• Playback stops.  
The headphones are disconnected during playback. Turn  
off the unit‘s power and turn it on again.  
• No sound can be heard when connecting  
an iPod nano.  
• Disconnect the headphones from the iPod nano.  
• Update the firmware version of the iPod nano.  
• “NO FILES” appears on the display.  
No tracks are stored. Import tracks to the iPod.  
Reconnect the iPod.  
• “RESET 1” – “RESET 7” appears on the  
display.  
• “RESET 8” appears on the display.  
Check the connecting cable and its connection.  
Reset the iPod.  
• The iPod’s controls do not work after  
disconnecting from this unit.  
• Microsoft and Windows Media are either registered trademarks or trademarks of Microsoft Corporation in the  
United States and/or other countries.  
• iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
22  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Specifications  
AUDIO AMPLIFIER SECTION  
CD PLAYER SECTION  
Maximum Power Output:  
Type:  
Compact disc player  
Front/Rear:  
50 W per channel  
Signal Detection  
System:  
Non-contact optical pickup  
(semiconductor laser)  
Continuous Power Output (RMS):  
Number of Channels: 2 channels (stereo)  
Frequency Response: 5 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
Front/Rear:  
19 W per channel into  
4 Ω, 40 Hz to 20 000 Hz at  
no more than 0.8% total  
harmonic distortion.  
Dynamic Range:  
96 dB  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio: 98 dB  
Load Impedance:  
Tone Control Range:  
Bass:  
Mid-range:  
Treble:  
Frequency Response:  
Signal-to-Noise Ratio:  
Line-Out Level/  
Impedance:  
4 Ω (4 Ω to 8 Ω allowance)  
Wow and Flutter:  
Less than measurable limit  
MP3 Decoding Format: (MPEG1/2 Audio Layer 3)  
12 dB at 60 Hz  
12 dB at 1 kHz  
12 dB at 7.5 kHz  
40 Hz to 20 000 Hz  
70 dB  
Max. Bit Rate:  
320 kbps  
WMA (Windows Media® Audio) Decoding Format:  
Max. Bit Rate:  
192 kbps  
GENERAL  
Power Requirement:  
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full  
scale)  
Subwoofer-Out Level/  
Impedance:  
Output Impedance:  
Other Terminal:  
2.5 V/20 kΩ load (full  
scale)  
1 kΩ  
AUX (auxiliary) input  
jack, iPod jack  
Operating Voltage: DC 14.4 V  
(11 V to 16 V allowance)  
Negative ground  
Grounding System:  
Allowable Operating 0°C to +40°C  
Temperature:  
Dimensions (W × H × D): (approx.)  
TUNER SECTION  
Frequency Range:  
FM:  
Installation Size:  
Panel Size:  
182 mm × 52 mm × 150 mm  
188 mm × 58 mm × 12 mm  
87.5 MHz to 108.0 MHz  
531 kHz to 1 602 kHz  
Mass:  
1.4 kg  
AM:  
(excluding accessories)  
FM Tuner  
Usable Sensitivity:  
Design and specifications are subject to change without  
notice.  
11.3 dBf (1.0 μV/75 Ω)  
50 dB Quieting Sensitivity: 16.3 dBf (1.8 μV/75 Ω)  
Alternate Channel  
65 dB  
Selectivity (400 kHz):  
Frequency Response:  
Stereo Separation:  
AM Tuner  
40 Hz to 15 000 Hz  
30 dB  
Sensitivity/Selectivity:  
20 μV/35 dB  
23  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Having TROUBLE with operation?  
Please reset your unit  
Refer to page of How to reset your unit  
EN, CT  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
1206DTSMDTJEIN  
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
KD-PDR55  
Installation/Connection Manual  
安裝/連接手冊  
1206DTSMDTJEIN  
EN, CT  
© 2006 Victor Company of Japan, Limited  
GET0426-010A  
[UT]  
中文  
ENGLISH  
本機僅可使用直流 12 V、負極接地的電源系統。如果您的車輛沒有這一電源  
壓變換器,可以在 JVC 汽車音響分銷商處買到。  
系統,需要 一個電  
This unit is designed to operate on 12 V DC, NEGATIVE ground electrical systems. If your vehicle does  
not have this system, a voltage inverter is required, which can be purchased at JVC car audio dealers.  
警告  
WARNINGS  
To prevent short circuits, we recommend that you disconnect the battery’s negative terminal and make all  
electrical connections before installing the unit.  
為防止短路,建議在安裝本機之前  
安裝完畢後務必將本機的地線重新接至車身。  
,斷開電池的負極,並把所有電路都連接好。  
Be sure to ground this unit to the car’s chassis again after installation.  
注意:  
Notes:  
把保險 絲更換為額定負荷值的保險 絲。如果保險 絲經常燒壞,請向  
和前 揚聲器的最大輸入功率應大於 50 W,其阻抗為 4 - 8 。如果最大功率小於 50 W,  
請調校“AMP GAIN”設定值,以防止揚聲器損壞。(參閱使用說明的第 14 頁。)  
為防止電短路,請用絕緣帶包住未使用電線的端子。  
JVC 汽車音響分銷商詢問。  
Replace the fuse with one of the specified rating. If the fuse blows frequently, consult your JVC car audio  
dealer.  
It is recommended to connect to the speakers with maximum power of more than 50 W (both at  
the rear and at the front, with an impedance of 4 to 8 ). If the maximum power is less than  
50 W, change “AMP GAIN” setting to prevent the speakers from being damaged (see page 14 of the  
INSTRUCTIONS).  
本機使用後,散熱片會很熱。因此,在移出本機時,小心不要 觸摸散熱片。  
To prevent short-circuit, cover the terminals of the UNUSED leads with insulating tape.  
The heat sink becomes very hot after use. Be careful not to touch it when removing this unit.  
Heat sink  
散熱片  
PRECAUTIONS on power supply and speaker connections:  
電源和揚聲器接線注意事項:  
DO NOT connect the speaker leads of the power cord to the car battery; otherwise, the unit  
切勿把揚聲器導線接頭接至電池,否則本機將會嚴重損壞。  
will be seriously damaged.  
BEFORE connecting the speaker leads of the power cord to the speakers, check the speaker wiring in  
在把揚聲器導線接頭接至揚聲器之前  
,檢查您汽車上的揚聲器線路。  
your car.  
Parts list for installation and connection  
用於安裝和連接的零件清單  
The following parts are provided for this unit. If any item is missing, consult your JVC car audio dealer  
immediately.  
下列零件隨本機提供。若有任何遺漏,立刻咨詢您的 JVC 汽車音響經銷商。  
A / B  
Hard case/Control panel  
C
D
E
Sleeve  
外套機殼  
Trim plate  
裝飾框  
Power cord  
電路連接用的配線束  
硬盒/控制面  
I
F
G
H
Lock nut (M5)  
鎖定螺母(M5)  
Connection cable for iPod  
iPod 用連接電纜  
Cable tie  
電纜紮帶  
Washer (ø5)  
墊圈(ø5)  
J
K
L
M
N
Rubber cushion  
橡膠防震墊  
Handles  
板條型把手  
Remote controller  
Battery  
電池  
Mounting bolt (M5 × 20 mm)  
控器  
緊固  
螺栓(M5 × 20 mm)  
1
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
INSTALLATION (IN-DASH MOUNTING)  
安裝(裝設、固定在儀表板內)  
The following illustration shows a typical installation. If you have any questions or require information  
regarding installation kits, consult your JVC car audio dealer or a company supplying kits.  
If you are not sure how to install this unit correctly, have it installed by a qualified technician.  
的圖解表示了典型的安裝程序。如果您有問題,或需要 有關配套元件的資料,請向 JVC  
汽車音響分銷商或配套元件供應公司詢問。  
如果您不能確定如何正確地安裝本機,應請合格的技術人員來安裝。  
Do the required electrical connections.  
進行所需的電路連接。  
Bend the appropriate tabs to hold the  
sleeve firmly in place.  
弄彎機殼的突舌,把外套機殼牢固  
在儀  
表板內。  
Removing the unit  
拆卸本機  
Before removing the unit, release the rear section.  
在拆卸本機,應將本機後部的定和連接部分鬆開。  
Insert the two handles, then pull them as  
illustrated so that the unit can be removed.  
按圖所示,將兩片板條型把手插入卡槽,然  
後輕穩地從兩側向  
外拉兩片把手,本機隨  
之拉出。  
When using the optional stay / 若選用支撐架  
When installing the unit without using the sleeve / 若不使用外套機殼安裝本機  
In a Toyota car for example, first remove the car radio and install the unit in its place.  
以豐田牌(TOYOTA)汽車為例:首先取出汽車收音機,然後將本機裝入其空出的位置  
Stay (option)  
支撐架(選用的)  
Fire wall  
防火板  
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
平頭螺絲釘(M5 × 8 mm*2  
Dashboard  
儀表板  
Bracket*2  
*2  
Screw (option)  
螺絲釘(選用的)  
Flat type screws (M5 × 8 mm)*2  
平頭螺絲釘(M5 × 8 mm*2  
Pocket  
空殼  
Bracket*2  
托座*2  
Install the unit at an angle of less than 30˚.  
Note  
: When installing the unit on the mounting bracket, make sure to use the 8 mm -long screws. If longer screws are  
used, they could damage the unit.  
將本機安裝在少於 30˚ 的角度  
注意  
: 把本機安裝在托座上時,務必使用 8 mm 長的螺絲釘。如使用過長的螺絲釘,會損壞本機。  
1
2
1
*
*
When you stand the unit, be careful not to damage the fuse on the rear.  
Not supplied for this unit.  
*
*
您豎起本機時,小心不要 損壞底部的保險 絲。  
不隨本機提供。  
2
2
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
ENGLISH  
中文  
ELECTRICAL CONNECTIONS  
電路連接  
A
Typical connections / 典型的接線方法  
Before connecting: Check the wiring in the vehicle carefully. Incorrect connection may cause serious  
damage to this unit.  
接線前:仔細檢查汽車內的線路。不正確的接線會導致本機嚴重 損壞。  
線的引線和車身的連接器引線在顏色上可能有所不同。  
The leads of the power cord and those of the connector from the car body may be different in color.  
1 依照下圖所示之次序連接電源  
線的顏色導線。  
1 Connect the colored leads of the power cord in the order specified in the illustration below.  
2 Connect the antenna cord.  
3 Finally connect the wiring harness to the unit.  
2 將天線的電線連接起來。  
3 最後,把配線束的插頭插在本機上。  
Antenna connector  
天線連接器  
Loop (see diagram  
線圈(參閱圖表  
)
Rear ground terminal  
本機後背接地端子  
15 A fuse  
15 A 保險  
iPod jack (see diagram  
iPod 插座(參閱圖表  
)
Ignition switch  
點火開關  
Line out (see diagram  
輸出端子(參閱圖表  
)
Black  
黑色  
To metallic body or chassis of the car  
接至金屬體或汽車底盤  
Yellow *2  
黃色 *2  
To a live terminal in the fuse block connecting to the car battery  
(bypassing the ignition switch) (constant 12 V)  
接至保險 絲單元內的附屬端子,保險 絲單元與車裝電池相連接  
(用於旁路點火開關)(恆定 12 V)  
Fuse block  
保險 絲單元  
Red  
紅色  
To an accessory terminal in the fuse block  
接至保險 絲單元內的附屬端子  
Blue  
藍色  
To the automatic antenna if any (250 mA max.)  
接至自動天線(若有裝設)(最大 250 mA)  
Blue with white stripe  
藍色帶有白色條紋  
To the remote lead of other equipment (200 mA max.)  
連接至其他裝上的遙控導線(最大 200 mA)  
Orange with white stripe  
橙色帶有白色條紋  
To car light control switch  
連接至汽車車燈控制開關  
White with black stripe  
白色帶有黑色條紋  
White  
白色  
Gray with black stripe  
灰色帶有黑色條紋  
Gray  
灰色  
Green with black stripe  
綠色帶有黑色條紋  
Green  
綠色  
Purple with black stripe  
紫色帶有黑色條紋  
Purple  
紫色  
Left speaker (front)  
Right speaker (front)  
Left speaker (rear)  
Right speaker (rear)  
左揚聲器(前  
右揚聲器(前  
左揚聲器(後置  
右揚聲器(後置  
1
2
1
2
*
*
Not supplied for this unit.  
*
*
不隨本機提供。  
本機未安裝時,進行工作狀況  
Before checking the operation of this unit prior to installation, this lead must be connected, otherwise power  
cannot be turned on.  
檢查之前  
,必須把這導線接上,否則  
不能開啟電源  
3
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  
Connecting the external amplifier or subwoofer 連接至外部功率放大器或超重低音揚聲器  
B
/
You can connect amplifier to upgrade your car stereo system.  
Connect the remote lead (blue with white stripe) to the remote lead of the other equipment so that it  
can be controlled through this unit.  
Disconnect the speakers from this unit, connect them to the amplifier. Leave the speaker  
leads of this unit unused.  
您可以連接功率放大器以提昇尊  
將遙控導線(藍色帶有白色條紋)和其他裝上的遙控導線連接起來,以便可以通過本機進行  
遙控。  
車的音響系統。  
將揚聲器和本機斷開,再接上功率放大器。將本機的揚聲器接線放置不用。  
Y-connector (not supplied for this unit)  
Y-型連接導線(不隨本機提供)  
Set “L/O MODE” to “REAR” (See page 14 of the  
INSTRUCTIONS.)  
將“L/O MODE”設定為“REAR”(參閱使用  
說明書的第 14 頁。)  
Remote lead (blue with white stripe)  
遙控導線(藍色帶有白色條紋)  
Rear speakers  
揚聲器  
JVC Amplifier  
JVC 功率放大器  
To the remote lead of other equipment or automatic antenna if any  
後置  
連接至其他裝置  
上的遙控導線或自動天線(若有裝設)  
Set “L/O MODE” to “WOOFER” (See page 14 of the  
INSTRUCTIONS.)  
將“L/O MODE”設定為“WOOFER”(參閱使用  
說明書的第 14 頁。)  
Front speakers  
揚聲器  
or  
Subwoofer  
超重 低音揚聲器  
JVC Amplifier  
JVC 功率放大器  
Connecting an Apple iPod 連接 Apple iPod  
C
/
You can connect an iPod to this unit using the supplied connection cable for iPod.  
Apple iPod (separately purchased)  
Apple iPod(另購)  
Fastern the connection cable for iPod tightly across the loop using the supplied cable tie to hold the  
connection cable in place.  
您可以使用附帶的 iPod 連接電纜將 iPod 和本機連接起來。  
使用附帶的電纜紮帶將 iPod 連接電纜牢固  
Cable tie  
電纜紮帶  
地系在線圈上,以固  
定連接電纜的位置  
Connection cable for iPod (supplied)  
iPod 連接電纜(附帶)  
Loop  
線圈  
iPod is a trademark of Apple Computer, Inc., registered in the U.S. and other countries.  
iPod Apple Computer, Inc.(蘋果電腦公司)在美國及其他國家注冊的商標。  
3
3
*
將地線與金屬車體或者汽車底盤緊密連接,連接處應該沒有被油漆覆蓋(如果已塗上油漆,在連接電  
,將油漆刮去)。如果不這樣做,可能會損壞本機。  
*
Firmly attach the ground wire to the metallic body or to the chassis of the car—to the place uncoated with paint  
(if coated with paint, remove the paint before attaching the wire). Failure to do so may cause damage to the  
unit.  
Remote lead  
4
5
*
*
遙控導線  
4
5
*
*
信號電纜(不隨本機提供)。  
Signal cord (not supplied for this unit).  
TROUBLESHOOTING  
故障排除  
The fuse blows.  
* Are the red and black leads connected correctly?  
保險絲燒斷。  
* 檢查紅色導線接頭和黑色導線接頭是否接觸正確?  
Power cannot be turned on.  
* Is the yellow lead connected?  
電源不能接通。  
* 檢查黃色導線接頭是否接上?  
No sound from the speakers.  
* Is the speaker output lead short-circuited?  
揚聲器沒有聲音。  
* 檢查揚聲器輸出導線接頭是否短路?  
Sound is distorted.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
聲音失真。  
* 檢查揚聲器輸出端子是否接地?  
* 檢查揚聲器的左(L)、右(R)端子的負極()是否共同接地?  
Noise interfere with sounds.  
* Is the rear ground terminal connected to the car’s chassis using shorter and thicker cords?  
噪音干擾音響。  
* 後接地端子與車身是否使用較短和較厚  
的電線連接?  
This unit becomes hot.  
* Is the speaker output lead grounded?  
* Are the “–” terminals of L and R speakers grounded in common?  
本機發熱。  
* 檢查揚聲器輸出端子是否接地?  
* 檢查揚聲器的左(L)、右(R)端子的負極()是否共同接地?  
This unit does not work at all.  
* Have you reset your unit?  
本機完全不能操作。  
* 您是否已經重 設您的機組?  
4
Download from Www.Somanuals.com. All Manuals Search And Download.  

Indesit Refrigerator PBAAAXXXX User Manual
Jasco Computer Monitor 45261 User Manual
JBL Car Speaker CS1014T User Manual
JBL Car Stereo System CS2001 User Manual
JBL Speaker System SCS120 User Manual
JVC Stereo System CA MXDVA5 User Manual
Karcher Pressure Washer K 320 M User Manual
Kawasaki Offroad Vehicle P5066 User Manual
KitchenAid Cooktop 3147388 User Manual
Koolatron Cooktop TCIS11BN User Manual